<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Play Texas Holdem - Texas Holdem Rules and strategy tips &#187; Poker articles</title>
	<atom:link href="http://www.roomreview.net/category/articles/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://www.roomreview.net</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Thu, 02 Feb 2012 19:28:24 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.9.9</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>Stay focused in Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/stay-focused-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/stay-focused-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 22 Dec 2009 12:05:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1361</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Texas Holdem is a difficult game which requires high concentration. It is crucial to stay focused. And many beginners usually forget about it especially when they play online.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Texas Holdem is a difficult game which requires high concentration. It is crucial to stay focused. And many beginners usually forget about it especially when they play online. Of course, sitting at the computer can be boring. In an hour a player starts to switch windows, talk with friends via msn etc. But this is a big mistake. </p>
<p>You should always keep an eye on the table. Moreover, you should observe actions of your opponents and analyze as much as possible. It is all about information in Texas Holdem poker. The more information you have the bigger your chances to win. And everything what is going on at the Texas Holdem table is a source of potentially valuable information. You will use collected information to build your own Texas Holdem strategy and make decisions. </p>
<p><strong>Maximum use of simple decisions </strong></p>
<p>During most hands you won&#8217;t have to think much how to play. If you follow one of the first advices (play fewer hands), you already know that you should play only around 15% hands. And it means that you do not see the flop in 85% times. 15% hands you are going to play will be extremely simple. </p>
<p>Just few hands might require your analytical skills. And maybe one or two times in the whole Texas Holdem poker session you will have to make extremely difficult decisions. But you have to be ready for this big call. And you will need to have as much information as possible. I am talking about the Information you were collecting during the Texas Hodem session. </p>
<p><strong>What kind of information? </strong></p>
<p>Basically, you should focus on everything. Every single action of your opponents has to be memorized and analyzed. This information will be a useful hint for you. Just think about your opponent&#8217;s recent actions and try to read him. </p>
<p>If you are playing offline Texas Holdem poker focus on behavior of your opponents. Do not miss them saying something. Try to be a part of the Texas Holdem hand even if you have folded already. Memorize every unconventional action of your opponents. Do your opponents tend to compete for big pots? Are they afraid of defeat ? Do they bluff in No-Limit Texas Holdem poker ? Observe and observe once again! </p>
<p>Of course it is impossible to stay focused during 4-5 hours. But anyway try to memorize the most important things. The more information you get the more data you have to analyze and memorize. And you will obviously have good chance to make a right decision when it is needed. </p>
<p><strong>Difficult decisions </strong></p>
<p>When you face a difficult situation and need to make an important decision you should quickly dig in your memory all information about your opponents and the style they use in Texas Holdem poker. </p>
<p>Even small fact is a piece of puzzle. The more pieces you have, the easier it will be to see the whole picture. Information gives you power in Texas Holdem poker. Remember about it! Stay focused, put all your thoughts not related to Texas Holdem poker aside and be the part of the game. Very soon you will understand how important it is to stay focused and gather the information. All Texas Holdem pros do it. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/stay-focused-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>4</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Bankroll is the basis of success in Texas Holdem poker</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/bankroll-is-the-basis-of-success-in-texas-holdem-poker/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/bankroll-is-the-basis-of-success-in-texas-holdem-poker/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 14 Dec 2009 08:49:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1359</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Many inexperienced Texas Holdem players forget about the importance of a solid bankroll. Therefore I want to discuss this issue today. Creating a bankroll is the first thing you should do before playing Texas Holdem poker. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Many inexperienced Texas Holdem players forget about the importance of a solid bankroll. Therefore I want to discuss this issue today. Creating a bankroll is the first thing you should do before playing Texas Holdem poker. </p>
<p>Bankroll is the amount of money you wish to use to play Texas Holdem poker. This money is a kind of poker money. You are going to use it only for poker. </p>
<p><strong>Your attitude to poker money </strong></p>
<p>Most people are really tied to money. They care about money so much that they become addicted. They just cannot stop thinking about the money. And their worries do not let them play No-Limit Texas Holdem poker successfully. That&#8217;s true. </p>
<p>Poker bankroll has to be separated from your money. You should not mix your poker money with real money. And if you start to lose playing Texas Holdem poker you should not regret thinking about the stuff you could buy using these funds. </p>
<p>Money you&#8217;ve lost or won playing Texas Holdem poker is just poker money. That&#8217;s it! And you should be ready to heavy defeats. Always remember that you not can win every single hand or tournament. You will definitely lose money sometimes in Texas Holdem poker. Therefore your Texas Holdem poker loses must not influence your financial stability in real life. </p>
<p><strong>Texas Holdem poker with a fear of losing money </strong></p>
<p>One of the most common reasons of defeats in Texas Holdem poker is the fear of losing money. If you are afraid of losing money your chances to win are extremely small. You just cannot play No-Limit Texas Holdem poker well. It is very important to be confident. You have to able to put all your chips on the centre of the table when it is needed. If your opponents see your doubts and lack of confidence you become a perfect target. And there is another big disadvantage. You won&#8217;t be able to bluff effectively or make a brave call in Texas Holdem poker. </p>
<p><strong>Losing all money </strong></p>
<p>You should have a solid bankroll to make sure you won&#8217;t lose all your money. Regardless of your skills you will lose sometimes. Once again, simply you cannot win every single Texas Holdem poker session. Even Texas Holdem poker pros faced huge defeats . </p>
<p>If your bankroll is not big enough to stand huge loses you will be out of the game. And it means that your balance will be negative. When you start to lose money you should switch to games with lower limits. This Texas Holdem strategy gives you a chance to play as many times as you wish. But what should you do if you continue losing after the switch? Probably, it is a good idea to have a break. You need a rest, anyway you can come back to play Texas Holdem poker later. </p>
<p><strong>Bankroll: big thumb rule </strong></p>
<p>There is the important bankroll rule which is known as big thumb rule. According to the big thumb rule you should not use more than 5% of your bankroll in a cash-game. </p>
<p>If we are talking about tournaments your bankroll has to be as big as 100 buy-in&#8217;s. Therefore if you prefer $5+0.5 tournaments your bankroll has to be at least $550. This approach will save you from losing all your money (of course if you are skilled Texas Holdem poker player). </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/bankroll-is-the-basis-of-success-in-texas-holdem-poker/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>5</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Control in Texas Holdem poker</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/control-in-texas-holdem-poker/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/control-in-texas-holdem-poker/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 11 Dec 2009 06:49:32 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1356</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[All successful Texas Holdem poker players are aware of the important rule of the game. You have to control most hands you play. Control of a hand helps you to minimize your own mistakes and maximize mistakes of your opponent. At the same time there is an opportunity for you to use weaknesses of opponents to win a pot. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>All successful Texas Holdem poker players are aware of the important rule of the game. You have to control most hands you play. Control of a hand helps you to minimize your own mistakes and maximize mistakes of your opponent. At the same time there is an opportunity for you to use weaknesses of opponents to win a pot. </p>
<h2>Basically, there are 4 main ways to take control over a Texas Holdem hand: </h2>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>1) <strong>Be in position. </strong> If nobody showed aggression before you, it is easy to take a control when you are in position. Position really makes a difference in Texas Holdem poker. Always remember about it . </p>
<p>2) <strong>Be aggressive. </strong>Who is considered aggressive? A Texas Holdem player who raises or re-raises. And aggressor always controls a hand. Of course he can lose control if opponents start to be aggressive as well. </p>
<p>3) <strong>Bread fear. </strong> It is very important to bread fear in Texas Holdem poker. If your opponents see a potential hazard in you, you can easily take control over a hand. Even if your opponent is an aggressor you can still bread fear. And you will capture the initiative by making him afraid of you. </p>
<p>4) <strong>Gather information. </strong>A Texas Holdem player who has got comprehensive information about his opponents can control the situation regardless of style of play of his opponents. Your opponents can be extremely afraid of you. You can be really aggressive all the time but anyway you are going to lose if your opponent has collected nuts. The most important thing in Texas Holdem poker is information. It is your goal to know more about your opponents than they know about you. The more you know about them, the more control you have got. It is the ABC of Texas Holdem poker </p>
<p><strong>Importance of tricks </strong></p>
<p>Another ABC of Texas Holdem poker is that your chances depend on control over the situation. But at the other hand it won&#8217;t be possible to win much if everyone at the table is afraid of playing against you. In most cases your opponents will just fold their cards and you will have to be satisfied with small pots or just stolen blinds. </p>
<p>The real profit comes in Texas Holdem poker when you deceive your opponents. It is very important to make them think that they control the situation, not you. </p>
<p>If your opponent believes that he has got control over the situation he has no fear anymore. It means that he will try to make you put more chips in the pot. But it is a delusion! Indeed he is entrapped already and you just have to let him pay you as much as possible. This is your perfect chance to hit the jack pot in Texas Holdem poker! </p>
<p>Texas Holdem poker can be really easy for you. You just have to stick to right Texas Holdem strategy and let the others pay you. There are many inexperienced players who dream about big winnings. But in reality they do not know much about ABC&#8217;s of Texas Holdem poker and it is extremely easy to outclass them. Just let them think that they are going to win a huge pot and wait. Nothing else is required. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/control-in-texas-holdem-poker/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>5</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Tip for beginners of Texas Holdem poker: stop bluffing</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/tip-for-beginners-of-texas-holdem-poker-stop-bluffing/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/tip-for-beginners-of-texas-holdem-poker-stop-bluffing/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 09 Dec 2009 12:44:21 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1353</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[First of all you should know that there are not so many pure bluffs in Texas Holdem poker. Many people think that poker consists of bluff. And it is not surprising. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>First of all you should know that there are not so many pure bluffs in Texas Holdem poker. Many people think that poker consists of bluff. And it is not surprising. They always show bluffing poker players in Hollywood movies. Therefore bluff is associated with Texas Holdem poker. </p>
<p>But real Texas Holdem poker is totally different. You won&#8217;t probably see bluffing players often. And of course you won&#8217;t see royal-flush beating straight-flush as it can be shown in movies. </p>
<h2><strong>There are several types of bluffs in Texas Holdem poker </strong></h2>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; quick bluff </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; semi-bluff </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; pure bluff </p>
<p><strong>Quick bluff </strong></p>
<p>Most bluffs in Texas Holdem poker are quick bluffs. Quick bluff is a small bet. A Texas Holdem player uses quick bluff to win a small pot. The risk is extremely small, but the potential winning is tiny either. </p>
<p>Example: You are in position. Three opponents check . The flop just brought K-K-7. Nobody raised before the flop. And it does not look like anyone is interested in the pot and ready to battle for it. <strong>So, there are just two possible situations: </strong></p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; One of your rivals holds a king and is using slow play </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; Nobody has got a king and all Texas Holdem players are ready to fold if you put pressure on them </p>
<p>Therefore bluff would be useful in this case. And if you do have neither king nor 7 you should try to finish this Texas Holdem hand before the showdown. </p>
<p><strong>Semi-bluff </strong></p>
<p>Let&#8217;s say you raised before the flop having pocket AK hearts. Two opponents called your bet. The flop brings <strong>J<span style="color: red;">♥</span> 9♠ 5<span style="color: red;">♥</span></strong> . You do not have any pairs. But at the same time there are flush-draw and high cards. First player checks, second one places a bet with the size of &frac34; of the pot. In this situation you can use Texas Holdem poker semi-bluff. At the one hand you can lose cause at the moment your cards do not make a difference. At the other hand, you can still win this completing flush or getting A or K. Your pocket cards have got potential value and you should use it. Therefore your raise would be a Texas Holdem poker semi-bluff. Semi-bluff I a very important tool of Texas Holdem poker. But you should not use it too often. Remember that it is very important to be unpredictable. </p>
<p><strong>Pure bluff </strong></p>
<p>Probably the best example of pure bluff was shown in the clash between Brad Booth and Phil Ivey (the 3 rd season of High Stakes Poker). Brad had tiny chance to outclass Ivey. His pocket cards didn&#8217;t have a real value and 99.9 % of poker players would fold the cards. But Brad has decided to bluff and it worked! You can see pure bluffs in Hollywood movies with poker scenes. But in the real game pure bluff usually leads to a huge defeat. If you want to use this Texas Holdem poker trick effectively you have to be able to read your opponent. You have to understand perfectly everything what is going on at the table. This trick is only for Texas Holdem poker pros. </p>
<p>If you want to stop losing money playing Texas Holdem poker you should stop using pure bluffs. At the same time do not apply quick bluffs and semi-bluffs too often. The best option for beginners is to play ABC Texas Holdem poker. Raise when you have best pair and fold if the situation is dangerous for your stack. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/tip-for-beginners-of-texas-holdem-poker-stop-bluffing/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>4</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Meet Joe Cada!</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/meet-joe-cada/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/meet-joe-cada/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 07 Dec 2009 06:51:09 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1350</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Have you ever heard about Joe Cada? I hope yes because Joe Cada became famous in the world of Texas Holdem poker. And if you do not know who is he it means that you are ignorant or just do not care about poker at all. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Have you ever heard about Joe Cada? I hope yes because Joe Cada became famous in the world of Texas Holdem poker. And if you do not know who is he it means that you are ignorant or just do not care about poker at all. Joe Cada is a professional payer from PokerStars team. He is a newly-fledged champion of Main Event World Series of Poker. This person is enjoying his great success. He has got everything: fame, money and love of fans. Today I&#8217;d like to present you the short interview with the new ME WSOP champion. </p>
<p><strong>Tell us please about the period from July to November. Of course, you were thinking much about the upcoming game at the final table. So, were your hopes realized? </strong></p>
<p>  Well, I hoped to increase my stake in the very beginning. And I was going to play more hands in position. But unfortunately it was not possible. Most of the time I had to use 3bet. And it seemed like I was just balancing. And several times the situation was really dangerous. But I was lucky. </p>
<p><strong>Were you surprised how much did it take to eliminate players from the table? </strong></p>
<p>Actually I was shocked. 8 competitors were playing approximately 10 hours! I expected that it might take much time, but not so much. </p>
<p><strong>Did you watch ESPN translations to get ready to the final of WSOP and learn more about tactic of your opponents? </strong></p>
<p>Yes, I did. But they cut out too many hands. I just knew for sure that the day was going to be long. I also knew that my opponents will adjust to the final. Some of them hired coaches, others, like Phil Ivey, changed Texas Holdem style and started to play tighter. Therefore I adjusted to my opponents only at the final table, but I didn&#8217;t try to predict style of each opponent. </p>
<p><strong>And what&#8217;s about “Phil Ivey Factor”? Did you feel the pressure because best Texas Holdem player was sitting next to you and competing with you for gold bracelet? Did you take into account Ivey during building your own strategy? </strong></p>
<p>Not really. He didn&#8217;t have many chips . He was limited by small stake. I considered Ivey as a regular competitor. I have already faced many great online Texas Holdem players who had huge experience. Maybe Phil Ivey is the best player in the world, but a game with short stake is totally different. </p>
<p><strong>No doubts you and Darvin Moon who could not become WSOP champion, played really well at the final table. What can you say to those who think that you captured the gold bracelet only because of the luck? </strong></p>
<p>Yes, everything went well, we didn&#8217;t have bad-beats. And I successfully bluffed several times using 4bet. Actually I hoped that ESPN will show my bluff. It would be beneficial for my image If I decide to play more tight in the future. When you play many hands, range of suitable cards becomes wider. I am not against calls and I am not afraid of being all-in if fold-equity is attractive. The example is pocket deuces of Antoine Saout. There were three of us and I started the game. I expected Saout to place 3bet but he was thinking much to call or not when he had A-K. Saout is a dangerous Texas Holdem opponent. He can start a game with J-2 of a different suit. Therefore I thought that he will try to steal the pot with help of 3bet. I had relatively strong cards. So, in my opinion Saout had to fold all small cards like 2,3,4,5 etc. Basically, eights are as weak as deuces. And when he showed his 88 against my AK after several hands, the situation was almost the same… So, I am not going to say that the luck<br />
didn&#8217;t help me. Of course, I was lucky and I have to thank the Fortune. But at the same time I am pleased with my own performance.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/meet-joe-cada/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Five biggest mistakes of poker tournament players</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/five-biggest-mistakes-of-poker-tournament-players/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/five-biggest-mistakes-of-poker-tournament-players/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 03 Dec 2009 07:10:41 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1348</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Playing Texas Holdem poker tournaments is not an easy task. You have to be able to keep your chips and protect your stake from the others. Many players do not realize it and risk too often.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Playing Texas Holdem poker tournaments is not an easy task. You have to be able to keep your chips and protect your stake from the others. Many players do not realize it and risk too often. Therefore let me tell you about five biggest mistakes of Texas Holdem tournament. And as soon as you aware of the mistakes you will be able to avoid them </p>
<p><strong>1. Frequent use of continuation bet </strong></p>
<p>  Big tournament consists of hundreds hands. And of course it is impossible to play all the hands. You have to fold sometimes. In many cases the flop does not bring needed cards and you have several ways in such situations. One option is to fold. Another option is continuation bet. Continuation bet is an effective tool but the risk is very high. And if your bluff doesn&#8217;t work you are going to lose many chips. And one more important thing. Size of your bets and raises should not be too huge. What do I mean saying huge ? 2/3 of pot is huge . Keep your stake . Do not waste chips using contbet too often. </p>
<p><strong>2. Outclassing strong pocket cards before the flop </strong></p>
<p>Let&#8217;s have a look at the example. You are in position with AK. A guy with big stake raises by the size of 4 big blinds. You take a small pause and say that you are all-in. He calls your re-raise and shows QQ. And in several seconds you have to leave the table. So, do you believe me now that such behavior is th mistake. And the big mistake. There should not be any rush ! You should better have a look at the flop. </p>
<p>But there is a question how to behave in this situation? I think re-raise is the best option. If your opponent calls you will see the flop and will have the advantage of the last word. And if the opponent says all-in, you should definitely fold. And of course you should not be all-in before the flop with J-J! Your chances in this case are pretty small. Do not forget that Texas Holdem poker is the game which requires thinking and skills. It is not a Russian roulette. </p>
<p>    <strong>3. Using the same strategy all the time</strong></p>
<p>  In the beginning of a tournament it is fine to call a raise having 6-7 of the same suit. But when the limits are high such strategy is too expensive. Basically you have to understand that new conditions of the game do not let you use the same strategy. You should be more selective when blinds become more expensive. Try to call raises only when you have strong cards. Even low pocket pairs (4-4, 3-3 etc.) are not suitable for calls when limits are high. </p>
<p>    <strong>4. Lack of aggression against blinds </strong></p>
<p>  The further you go into the tournament the more aggressive you should behave. Tight Texas Holdem style is ideal for the beginning. But then you should try to steal blinds. Just remember that if you are too passive you will lose your chips instantly. </p>
<p>  <strong>5. Calls with drawing hands</strong></p>
<p>This mistake is very common . Many players are ready to chase a flush or a straight until the very end. They are not afraid of calling raises and even re-raises. But this approach is too expensive. Of course sometimes it works generating good profits. But remember to calculate your odds. If you want to complete straight and need just one card your chances are extremely small (roughly, 22 %). And if we are talking about flush and the flop brings you two cards of the same suit like your pocket cards your chances are still small. Roughly, around 37 %. And of course such odds are too small to chase the pot. </p>
<p>Therefore just remember the typical mistakes and avoid them. Winning in Texas Holdem is not so difficult if you use sophisticated approach. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/five-biggest-mistakes-of-poker-tournament-players/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>5</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Double or Nothing tournament is a perfect beginning</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/double-or-nothing-tournament-is-a-perfect-beginning/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/double-or-nothing-tournament-is-a-perfect-beginning/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 01 Dec 2009 09:24:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1346</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Today I am going to tell you about one of the most popular type of Sit&#038;Go tournaments. I am talking about Double or Nothing. The rules of this type of Texas Holdem tournament are very simple: you just need to finish in the top half.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Today I am going to tell you about one of the most popular type of Sit&amp;Go tournaments. I am talking about Double or Nothing. The rules of this type of Texas Holdem tournament are very simple: you just need to finish in the top half. For example, if there are 10 players you have to be among top five players. In this case your prize will be a doubled buy-in. So, it seems to be very easy tournament, isn&#8217;t it? I can say yes and no. </p>
<p>Obviously, it is not so difficult to finish in the top half. But don&#8217;t forget that the rake makes your life more difficult. This invisible opponent can make you lose money in the long run. Usually rake is 8-10 % depending on poker room you are playing at. So, let&#8217;s say you want to participate in 100 S&amp;G Double or Nothing tournaments with $10+1 buy in. You will have to spend $1&nbsp;100 in this case. And if you win in 55% of tournaments, you will earn just $100. So , it means that the ROI is approximately 9 %. Your chances to win are 50/50. Therefore you have to win 60 % of tournaments. So, now it doesn&#8217;t look as easy as you thought. But don&#8217;t give up! Keep in mind that success in poker depends on skills and knowledge. Just use your qualities to win. </p>
<p>I think that Double or Nothing Texas Holdem tournaments are perfect if you wish to practice and improve your play. Double or Nothing is suitable for usage of your theoretical knowledge. You should use the strategy which is described in poker books. Every chip is precious in Double or Nothing therefore you should play very tight. Take into account that blinds go up pretty fast and ante becomes really expensive in 10-15 minutes. </p>
<p>Play only best pocket cards during first hands. Saying best pocket cards I mean the high pairs from 99 to AA and combinations like A-Q). If you have such cards you should play aggressively . But this Texas Holdem strategy should not be used if you have low pairs or connectors. Your chance with such cards is a position. If you are in position and have got a chance to get a new card for free or really cheap – use it! Use opportunities to collect monster combination. </p>
<p>It is great if you double your stake in the very beginning of the game. In such case you have practically won already. But even if you could not do it, don&#8217;t give up! Just remember to steal blinds when limits are high. </p>
<p>The average size of winning stake is 3&nbsp;000 chips. But of course you should take into account amount of chips of your opponents. If one of them has got 8&nbsp;000 chips, 1&nbsp;750 chips will be enough for other four players. </p>
<p>  You will improve your skills during learning how to win Sit&amp;Go Double or Nothing Texas Holdem tournaments. You should use academic approach (play in position, steal blinds, observe your opponents actions) to win Double or Nothing tournaments, </p>
<p>I think that Double or Nothing tournaments are the perfect beginning for those who want to become a pro of Sit&amp;Go Texas Holdem poker tournaments.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/double-or-nothing-tournament-is-a-perfect-beginning/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Who said you should not play Texas Holdem if you are in a bad mood?</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/who-said-you-should-not-play-texas-holdem-if-you-are-in-a-bad-mood/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/who-said-you-should-not-play-texas-holdem-if-you-are-in-a-bad-mood/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 29 Nov 2009 08:20:45 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1344</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Are you in a bad mood today? You do not know how to spend your day and it seems like nobody can make you happy? So, it is time to go and switch on your computer. Let ' s play Texas Holdem ! It will make your day positive.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Are you in a bad mood today? You do not know how to spend your day and it seems like nobody can make you happy? So, it is time to go and switch on your computer. Let &#8216; s play Texas Holdem ! It will make your day positive. At least, Australian psychologists believe that it is a good idea to play poker when you are feeling blue. </p>
<p>Advices for Texas Holdem poker beginners are very simple. And most beginners think that they should follow such advices without a doubt. But some of the advices are really controversial and dubious. For example, Texas Holdem pros say that you should play only when you are in good conditions and mood. But if you play in a good mood it is difficult to evaluate the opponents, your success and the current game flow. It is much better to play Texas Holdem when you are in normal working mood or even in a small depression. This condition is called “depressive realism”. </p>
<p>People in a good mood do not take a careful look at every small detail. They tend to play predictable. They do not mention changes, they do not think much about their decisions. Good mood motivates people to play without thinking. On the contrary people in a bad mood tend to evaluate things objectively. Upset person is a kind of bore Texas Holdem player and this type of player is the worst rival. He takes a serious look at every aspect of the game, thinks about details, memorizes and analyzes them. </p>
<p>Australian psychologists from New South Wales University say that bad mood forces a person to be more concentrated. Such people at the same time are quite good in memorization. The psychologists analyzed specifics of decisions by people who were in different conditions and mood. The conclusions of Australian psychologists can be applied to Texas Holdem poker. A player with “depressive realism” doesn&#8217;t overestimate skills of his opponents. “Depressive realism” will help to read bluff. According to the researches a person with a “depressive realism” makes hasty decisions quite rare. And he doesn&#8217;t depend on prejudice. Psychologists asked experimental people to explain why they made one or another decision. And people who were in a bad mood explained all their decisions by strong arguments unlike experimental people who were in a good mood. People with a low spirit were really critical to people around. </p>
<p>Probably you have heard that people play Texas Holdem poker the same way they behave in the real life. This statement is proved by the following fact. Decision mechanism is always the same! Thereby we can make a conclusion that bad mood can help to win in Texas Holdem poker. </p>
<p>At the same time bad mood can harm. You might easily lose if you think all the time about your problems. And I experienced it in my career. And there is another disadvantage if you are in a bad mood. Every defeat makes your mood even worse and can ruin your day. So, the main thing is to abstract away from your problems when you are playing Texas Holdem poker. All your problems should be latent. Probably this is the best approach to poker if we take into account researches of Australian psychologists. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/who-said-you-should-not-play-texas-holdem-if-you-are-in-a-bad-mood/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Do not give any free cards to your opponents!</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/do-not-give-any-free-cards-to-your-opponents/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/do-not-give-any-free-cards-to-your-opponents/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 27 Nov 2009 07:08:49 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1342</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[I hope you remember that there is no 100 % winning strategy in Texas Holdem poker. Even pocket aces do not guarantee you win. Simple example, you have got pocket aces. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>I hope you remember that there is no 100 % winning strategy in Texas Holdem poker. Even pocket aces do not guarantee you win. Simple example, you have got pocket aces. The flop brings AJ 2. Turn gives 8 and the river 3. So, now you think that your opponent doesn&#8217;t have a chance against your three of a kind and raises. But the opponent shows you 45 and takes the pot with a straight from ace to 5. This is an example of bad beat. </p>
<p>Bad beats are quite common in Texas Holdem poker. And they are extremely painful. Sometimes bad beat is a real disaster which can lead to elimination from a tournament. In such cases we usually say that the reason of defeat is the bad luck. But it is not an absolutely correct statement. Probably some information is missed . And I am going to prove it. I bet that our poor Texas Holdem player made a huge mistake – gave his opponent free card or very cheap card. </p>
<p>  So, what does it mean to make a gift of free card? It means that a Texas Holdem player doesn&#8217;t place bet or raise when he has got strongest cards. Of course sometimes it is almost impossible to evaluate strength of your cards, especially if you have weak pair like 88. But you still have to place bets in such cases. Presenting free cards to your opponents is a mortal sin of Texas Holdem poker. Giving cheap card is a mistake as well. You should not place small bets if you have got best cards at the moment. Your opponent with a drawing hand can easily call your bet and receive needed card. </p>
<p><strong>Why it is a mistake? </strong></p>
<p>  Texas Holdem poker hand is a series of bets. Obviously, it is right to place bets when you are a favorite. But what&#8217;s about the size of bets? According to the theory of No-Limit Texas Holdem poker such bets have to be expensive for your opponents. In such cases you will definitely get benefits: </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; Your opponent might fold </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; Your opponent might tie himself to the pot without good chances for success. </p>
<p><strong>How to avoid the mistake of giving free card? </strong></p>
<p><strong></strong>Very often beginners do not place reasonable bets when they get good cards from the flop. Of course sometimes it is wise to establish traps for your opponents. In such cases you should not raise. It would be better to use check-raise approach. And your opponent will get caught in your trap. But if you want to use this Texas Holdem strategy you have to be absolutely sure that your opponent won&#8217;t outclass you with help of any extra cards. </p>
<p>Most Texas Holdem experts advice to attack if you have strong cards. It will help you to protect your cards from possible drawing hands. You should always remember that even three of a kind can be easily outclassed. There are many various drawing hands and it is a mistake to let the others complete drawing hands without paying for it. </p>
<p>Keep in min one important rule of No-Limit Texas Holdem poker. Do not use slow play if there are at least two cards of the same suit on the table! It is very dangerous. </p>
<p>The main reason to place big bets when you have strong cards is to increase the size of a pot. Of course it is a pity to lose huge pot because of the bad luck. But if you place small bets or don&#8217;t raise at all you won&#8217;t be able to win much. And it is very likely that you won&#8217;t win anything at all! Therefore place bets if you are favorite at the moment. Try to pull as many chips as possible from your opponents. </p>
<p>Bluff is another tool of preventing free cards or cheap cards. For example if the flop brings Q92 and you have got AK you can place a bet with the size of 3-4 blinds. Your bet will push out players with drawing hands and lower pairs. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/do-not-give-any-free-cards-to-your-opponents/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>3</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>When you SHOULD NOT raise in Texas Holdem poker?</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/when-you-should-not-raise-in-texas-holdem-poker/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/when-you-should-not-raise-in-texas-holdem-poker/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 25 Nov 2009 07:04:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1340</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[As a beginner of Texas Holdem poker you are definitely aware that you should raise if you have strong cards. This is a very important aspect of the game. Every experienced Texas Holdem player knows this rule.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>As a beginner of Texas Holdem poker you are definitely aware that you should raise if you have strong cards. This is a very important aspect of the game. Every experienced Texas Holdem player knows this rule. But after playing for a while you will note that raise can be harmful for your stake. So, what should you do then, raise or not? </p>
<p>I will give you some ideas when you should not raise. Let&#8217;s make it clear, if you face at least two out of these three cases, do NOT raise! You should better call. </p>
<p>    <strong>You have got strong cards, but </strong></p>
<p><strong> </strong><strong>1) </strong> You think that raise will be a clear sign for your opponents. In this case they will fold their cards immediately. Therefore you won&#8217;t win many chips. </p>
<p>    <strong>2) </strong> You believe that one of your opponents has better combination. Of course you analyzed cards on the table and behavior of your opponents to make this conclusion. And if you raise in this situation you can tie yourself to the pot and it will lead to extremely bad consequences up to losing all your chips. </p>
<p>    <strong>3) </strong> You and your opponents are leaders at the tournament. You have got much more chips than the other players. And if you start to compete with your rival and lose, it will eliminate you from the tournament. Therefore you should try to avoid such a big risk. </p>
<p>  I want to mention that there is a risk of not raising because you let your opponents check next card without adding money to the pot. But at the same time if you do not have strong cards it will balance your loses. So, you won&#8217;t have to pay for check of the next card either. </p>
<p>Factors number 1 and 2 are crucial. Remember about these factors when you think to raise or not. You should try to predict what kind of cards you can beat with your hand and who can call your raise. If there are more negative than positive factors you should better call. Slow play has got its own benefits. Besides you can build a strong image of skilled and accurate Texas Holdem player with slow play strategy. And such image is very useful if you want to steal blinds with bluff, for example. </p>
<p><strong>Flat-call </strong></p>
<p>Flat-call is a wise idea in some cases. For example, your flat-call can give a confidence to opponents and somebody might start to bluff with weak cards or raise with low pair. Of course, you can easily stop him by re-raise at the turn. Making traps for your opponents is a very sophisticated Texas Holdem approach. And you should definitely use this effective tool. I advice Texas Holdem players to combine accurate strategy (flat-calls) with aggressive one (raise). Such approach to Texas Holdem doesn&#8217;t let your opponents to check upcoming cards without paying for it. Therefore use your advantage, make your opponents pay and start winning! </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/when-you-should-not-raise-in-texas-holdem-poker/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Importance of the time your opponents spend to make decisions in Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/importance-of-the-time-your-opponents-spend-to-make-decisions-in-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/importance-of-the-time-your-opponents-spend-to-make-decisions-in-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 23 Nov 2009 06:40:41 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1338</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[If you want to make money playing online Texas Holdem poker you should master different skills and accumulate knowledge about various aspects of the game. Many of these skills are related to mathematics.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>If you want to make money playing online Texas Holdem poker you should master different skills and accumulate knowledge about various aspects of the game. Many of these skills are related to mathematics. First of all, I mean range of pocket cards you can start with, size of bets, evaluation of odds etc. But there are other skills that do not require mathematical abilities. I am talking about course of the game, your image at the table and time your opponents spend to make decisions. And today we are going to talk about the importance of the last characteristic I have mentioned. </p>
<p>The time your opponents spend to make decisions is a very important hint for you. Always keep in mind this factor when you are playing online Texas Holdem. The time your opponent spends to make a decision can help you to predict his cards. There is a clear correlation between cards and the time which is spent to make a decision. And some Texas Holdem players can be easily read because of this. </p>
<p>  One of the classic examples is immediate call at the flop. Such call usually shows that the player has got weak pair or a draw. Moreover, immediate 4bet before the flop is a sign of bluff or weak all-in cards, like AK or QQ. Immediate 4bet is very common when a game just starts and limits are small. When Texas Holdem players bluff they usually try to finish the hand as fast as possible. In contrast to such situations players with strong cards take their time and are not hurry up with the decisions. And the size of raise would be as big as 2/3 of the pot. </p>
<p>If you want to master ability to read signs that are shown by the time which your opponents spend to make decisions, first of all switch off animation. Animation doesn&#8217;t let you to check how much time your Texas Holdem opponents spend to make decisions. Let&#8217;s say that you have not switched off the animation. You call pre-flop bet of your opponent and he has to make the next decision. Three cards from the flop appear slowly one by one and if your opponent has switched off animation he will see cards much earlier than you. And it means that he will have more time to make a decision. At the same time you will be waiting for the appearing cards. Then your opponent places a bet. You think that it took him 5 seconds, but he had maybe 10 seconds. Basically, the animation makes reading opponents more complicated. </p>
<p>You should not rely on your observations of statistics of your opponents. You just need to focus on the time your opponents spend to make decisions. Just analyze their current actions. Of course I am not saying that knowing and keeping in mind some statistical information about your opponents is useless. You should definitely know Texas Holdem style of your opponents. At least, if they are aggressive or tight players. But still remember about the importance of the time factor I described above. It can be really helpful. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/importance-of-the-time-your-opponents-spend-to-make-decisions-in-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How to be successful playing Texas Holdem in Sit&amp;Go tournaments?</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-be-successful-playing-texas-holdem-in-sitgo-tournaments/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-be-successful-playing-texas-holdem-in-sitgo-tournaments/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 20 Nov 2009 09:40:22 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1333</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Many Texas Holdem players prefer Sit&#038;Go tournaments. They say that cash games are too stressful. And this point makes sense. Of course, Sit&#038;Go tournaments are more relaxed. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Many Texas Holdem players prefer Sit&amp;Go tournaments. They say that cash games are too stressful. And this point makes sense. Of course, Sit&amp;Go tournaments are more relaxed. You just get your 1500-2000 chips and play trying to save your stake and eliminate your opponents. And there is another advantage of Sit&amp;Go Texas Holdem tournaments – you just need to finish in top 3-10 to win money. And it is not as difficult as it seems. </p>
<p>So, today I am going to give you an idea how to participate in Sit&amp;Go tournaments with success. And first of all let me introduce your possible rivals. </p>
<p>
<strong>All your opponents can be divided into these categories: </strong></p>
<p>1) ESPN-style players with aggressive strategy. Most beginners watched ME WSOP on the TV. And now they think that they are masters of Texas Holdem poker who can smash everybody. They try to copy style of world stars. And they think that if Daniel Negreanu raised with 10-9 once they should do the same. Therefore ESPN-style players are very aggressive. They are ready to be all-in with connectors like AK or weak pairs like 8-8. Their strategy is totally wrong and it is not surprising that they are the first contenders to be eliminated as soon as possible. </p>
<p>  2) Chasers. They usually play Pot-Limit or Fix-Limit poker and they have not adjusted to No-Limit Texas Holdem yet. Therefore they cannot evaluate their pot odds realistically. If a chaser has got drawing hand he calls all bets hoping that he will catch needed card. They just forget that there are no limits now. They become tied to the pot and put all their chips on the centre of the table. Sometimes these strategy works and chasers hit the jackpot. But at the same time they can easily lose all their chips. Chasing the cards is not a proper Texas Holdem strategy. And chasers usually leave poker table pretty fast. </p>
<p>3) Tight-poker fans. They are direct opposite of ESPN-style players. Many players are very accurate, they set special requirements for pocket cards. For example, they never play without a pocket pair. Tight-poker fans can wait 15-20 hands. So, they wait and lose blinds. Their stake vanishes. But at the one moment tight-poker player finally gets KK, bingo! Tight-poker fan is over the moon and he starts to pool chips from his opponents. The flop brings 2-3-8. One of the opponents places bet and tight-poker player calls. The turn brings J. Tight-poker fan places bet, his opponent calls. The river brings ace and the opponent places a bet. After several raises and re-raises both player are all-in. And tight-poker fan loses all his chips because his opponent has got 4-5. So, some people would say that in this case our player lost because of the bad luck. Yes, of course the luck played an important role. But I reckon that the reason was a wrong Texas Holdem style. Tight-poker fan waited so much his KK and he just could not evaluate his odds and fold. </p>
<p>  4) Bubble-boy. Such players prefer tight style. They are very good at the beginning of tournaments. They are always somewhere on the top. But when the Texas Holdem poker tournament comes to the end and possibility to win money is really high they start to panic. In such situations they are trying to be careful, therefore they never raise or all-in. But such accurate strategy is useless at the final stages of tournaments. Bubble-boy tries to snatch at the third profitable place. Therefore he just misses many good chances to steal blinds or even win several thousand chips of his opponents. A bubble-boy doesn&#8217;t have big chances to win a tournament. But it is very possible that he will finish in top3. </p>
<p>  5) Weak heads-up. Such type of Texas Holdem poker players is not common. He was playing really well during the whole tournament and now he has got 15&nbsp;000 chips. The stake of his opponent is only 3&nbsp;000 chips. But in several minutes the opponent holds 17&nbsp;000 chips and weak heads-up only 2&nbsp;000. What &#8216; s happened ? Bad luck ? I bet no, it is just a lack of heads-up skills. </p>
<p>6) Real pro. Basically, it is just a very experienced and strong Texas Holdem player. He is not satisfied with second or third place. He captures the lead in the very beginning and doesn&#8217;t give a chance to his opponents. It is extremely difficult to outclass him. So, hopefully you won&#8217;t face him. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-be-successful-playing-texas-holdem-in-sitgo-tournaments/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>3</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How not to be a TAGfish in Texas Holdem?</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/how-not-to-be-a-tagfish-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/how-not-to-be-a-tagfish-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 19 Nov 2009 06:42:45 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1331</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Tight-aggressive style of Texas Holdem poker is becoming more and more popular. Many players think that they can earn much money by following this strategy. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Tight-aggressive style of Texas Holdem poker is becoming more and more popular. Many players think that they can earn much money by following this strategy. They rely on bluff and sometimes this tactic works. But in many cases aggressive strategy with use of bluff leads to loses. And such losers are usually called tight-aggressive fishes (TAG-fishes). </p>
<p>It is not so easy to recognize TAGfish. They do not lose all the time. Sometimes the luck helps them to win and they just break the bank. But if you check their recent results you will notice that they lose much more than win. </p>
<p>TAGfishes rely on the luck. If they win something it happens just because of the luck, not their skills. Actually, they do not have skills at all! Texas Holdem poker is the game of clever people therefore you have got better chances to win than TAGfishes. And you are not a TAGfish, are you? </p>
<p>If you are not sure about it just check this out. I want to show you several typical signs of a TAGfish. Analyze them carefully and be objective in judging yourself </p>
<p><strong>1) You always think about cards of your opponents and don&#8217;t care about your own </strong></p>
<p>Every experienced Texas Holdem player knows that analyzing potential cards of opponents is crucial. But at the same time experienced Texas Holdem players don&#8217;t forget about their own cards. And it is totally impossible to win if you cannot evaluate strength of your cards. </p>
<p><strong>2) You do not use Texas Holdem skills that you acquired </strong></p>
<p>Many TAGfishes tend to learn. They like to read articles about Texas Holdem. They watch studying videos quite often. But at the same time they do not use their skills properly. They just do not want to apply all the things they learned. TAGfishes are not ready to fold despite the situation is not suitable to call or raise. And they KNOW that they are acting against rules of a successful Texas Holdem player. But still they do not apply their knowledge. </p>
<p><strong>3) You do not evaluate your odds realistically </strong></p>
<p>TAGfish thinks that he can win every single hand. And if a TAGfish has got pocket pair he raises all the time. It doesn&#8217;t matter if cards on the table change the situation dramatically. TAGfish doesn&#8217;t fold if he has drawing hands. Such Texas Holdem player relies on the luck and caution of his opponents. At the same time TAGfish tends to understate odds of his opponents. He just cannot accept real state of things. </p>
<p><strong>4) You start to have problems after the flop </strong></p>
<p>TAGfishes are strong pre-flop Texas Holdem players. They raise quite often and make their opponents nervous. At the same time they force opponents with weak cards to fold. But all their problems come after the flop. They raised once already and they become tied to the pot. Therefore they do not want to fold their cards. And they almost never fold top-pair even if there are 4 cards of the same suit on the table. TAGfishes do not remember one of the main rules of Texas Holdem poker &#8211; the real game starts after the flop. </p>
<p><strong>5) You do not have a clear plan for the game </strong></p>
<p>TAGfishes do not like to act under the pressure. When they see that things do not go their way they start to be nervous and understand that they are going to lose. But the reason of such problems is not a bad luck. It just happened because TAGfishes do not have a clear Texas Holdem plan. For example, they started to raise with J10 and the flop didn&#8217;t bring neither J nor 10. But TAGfish raised despite of the not suitable cards. And then one of the opponents re-raised. So, what to do now then? It is absolutely clear that it was wrong to play with J10. And why did a TAGfish start to play? Just because he doesn&#8217;t follow right Texas Holdem strategy and doesn&#8217;t have a plan for the game. </p>
<p><em>So, from now on you know typical signs of a TAGfish. Analyze your Texas Holdem style, get rid of mistakes and never become a TAGfish. </em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/how-not-to-be-a-tagfish-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Find a suitable Texas Holdem poker table first!</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/find-a-suitable-texas-holdem-poker-table-first/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/find-a-suitable-texas-holdem-poker-table-first/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 18 Nov 2009 14:31:18 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1329</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Experienced Texas Holdem player has got many effective tools he can use to improve the results. But there is another important thing you should remember. I want to underline the importance of a wise choice of Texas Holdem table.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Experienced Texas Holdem player has got many effective tools he can use to improve the results. But there is another important thing you should remember. I want to underline the importance of a wise choice of Texas Holdem table. Don &#8216; t be surprised . Table is crucial . Therefore don&#8217;t forget to choose the table wisely. It is very easy to do if you play online Texas Holdem poker. </p>
<p>Define your Texas Holdem style before choosing tables. You have to be aware of your own skills, strengths and weaknesses. Having such information will help you to choose suitable table. For example, if you are tight player you should look for loose table, because you know that your raises will be called. Even when you have monster cards there is a good chance of facing bluffing opponents. At the other hand, if you are a loose-style player who tend to raise quite often, you should look for tight table. In this case your opponents will fold if you play aggressively. </p>
<p>But there is a problem. How can you define if players at the certain tables are weak or strong? It is not as difficult as you might think. You should focus on statistics of % players/flop, average size of pots, hands/hour. </p>
<p><strong>Let&#8217;s take as the example No-Limit Texas Holdem 6 max</strong></p>
<p>If you are a tight-aggressive player you would prefer to be at the table where you can place big bets having AA, KK, QQ , AK etc . And of course you want your opponents to call your bets. 6-max tables with player/flop %55-65 are ideal for you. But it is not easy to find such table with high limits. And you should avoid playing at tables with player/flop %35-40 because there will be too many tight opponents and playing against them hopeless. </p>
<p>Now let&#8217;s move to the next indicator – average pot size. You should look for tables with huge pots because size of a pot is always related to size of stakes. And I think that the size of your stake should be equal to the stakes of your opponents. But it can be a problem because there are min and max buy-in limits. Therefore you cannot use as much money as some of your rivals who have won already. I advice you to check several tables with the same buy-in size and number of players. Then compare average pot size. </p>
<p>For Pot-Limit or Fix-Limit Texas Holdem poker best tables are with %50 players/flop. And the players should have stakes equal to max buy-in size. For example, if max buy-in is $100, look for a table with $80-$120 stakes. In this case you will have a chance to be all-in with $100. </p>
<p>Now it is time to analyze percentage of hands played per hour (h/hr). Many beginners think that it is good if this figure is high. They say that pace of the game is high and they can start to win in a minute and will make much money soon. This statement seems to be reasonable. But if you analyze it more carefully you will find out many disadvantages. If the players are able to finish hands very fast it means that they make decisions immediately. Therefore you can make a conclusion that your rivals are skilled Texas Holdem players who do not need much time to think. On the opposite side, you can join 6-max No-Limit Texas Holdem table with 60% players/flop and 150 hands/hour. But I bet this table is full of maniacs and the game will start only after the flop. </p>
<p>And now it is time to make the conclusion. I advice you to keep an eye on your opponents. There is a feature of adding players to the list of your friends available at many online Texas Holdem poker rooms. Do not add there only your friends. I believe that you should also place there weak rivals. They should be your friends! And as soon as you see your “friend” playing Texas Holdem somewhere just join the table! </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/find-a-suitable-texas-holdem-poker-table-first/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>3</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Be in a right position in Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/be-in-a-right-position-in-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/be-in-a-right-position-in-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 16 Nov 2009 06:39:18 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1323</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Position is the most valuable and important things you can have at the Texas Holdem poker table. If you have never heard about the importance of a right position I strongly advice you to read this article carefully. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Position is the most valuable and important things you can have at the Texas Holdem poker table. If you have never heard about the importance of a right position I strongly advice you to read this article carefully. </p>
<p>First of all let&#8217;s make clear – position is crucial in Texas Holdem. The best position is when you have got a final word (that is you are with a dealer button, or player who is sitting to the left from you folded his cards). It is called to be in position. </p>
<p>The worst positions are blinds because after the first round of betting all other players will have their words after you. Therefore you won&#8217;t have an advantage of a final word. </p>
<p>Regardless of your Texas Holdem skills, situation or cards, being in position gives you much important information. You can analyze actions of your opponents, build your strategy and influence the game by your last word. </p>
<p>What do you think is the most important in Texas Holdem? I say that it is information. If you have enough information about your opponents in most cases you can beat them. </p>
<p><strong>4 reasons to play when you are in position: </strong></p>
<p>1. You have got more information when your opponents while you are in position. </p>
<p>2. Being in position gives you unique chance to bluff. And in such cases bluff is affordable, because you have a final word. </p>
<p>3. Position gives you an opportunity to make effective value bets. </p>
<p>4. Being in position allows you to control the size of a pot. </p>
<p>If I have not convinced you yet let&#8217;s have a look at the real example. Probably you have heard about “Durrrr Challenge”. It is a heads-up tournament arranged by Tom durrrr Dwan. Dwan bet $1.5 million against $500&nbsp;000 of his rival promised to beat him on the distance of 50&nbsp;000 hands. The first opponent of Tom is a Finnish pro Patrick Antonius. These two players are probably best ones in online Texas Holdem. Many experts believe that they are on the same level of skills. And as I said position is crucial and I will prove it. Tom Dwan and his rival already played thousands of hands. And if you just check statistics of their hands you can see that their results depend on position. Dwan won most of chips when he was in position. Patrick Antonius did the same. Is it just a coincidence ? I do not think so . So, it is quite obvious that success in playing eve against the same opponent depends on a position first of all. Position is a crucial factor. </p>
<p>Therefore if one player could be in position all the time he would not have serious competition! Such lucky person would be a champion all the time. And it doesn&#8217;t matter if you play online Texas Holdem or participate in a tournament at a casino, play in position! You should try to make your profits while you are in position. Don&#8217;t forget about the importance of position at the table. </p>
<p>Every hand you play when you are not in position is a potential disaster. And it is not an exaggeration. Daniel Skolovy says that playing not in position is a something like searching for a way in a cave without a flashlight. You never know what you are going to see round the corner. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/be-in-a-right-position-in-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Value bets for Texas Holdem beginners</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/value-bets-for-texas-holdem-beginners/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/value-bets-for-texas-holdem-beginners/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 15 Nov 2009 08:17:24 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1321</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Phil Hellmuth knows how to use value bets with maximum effect. And proper use of value bets makes a difference in Texas Holdem poker. Therefore it is extremely important to learn how to place value bets. But by the way, what is a value bet? Generally, aim of a value bet is to increase the size of pot. And the aim describes value bet best of all. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Phil Hellmuth knows how to use value bets with maximum effect. And proper use of value bets makes a difference in Texas Holdem poker. Therefore it is extremely important to learn how to place value bets. But by the way, what is a value bet? Generally, aim of a value bet is to increase the size of pot. And the aim describes value bet best of all. </p>
<p><strong>If you wish to use this Texas Holdem poker tool effectively you need to analyze some information about your opponents: </strong></p>
<p><strong>Strength of the cards. </strong>Obviously, if your opponents consider their cards strong enough, they will call your bet. </p>
<p><strong>Their thoughts about your cards. </strong>If your opponent thinks that you have the strongest cards, he/she most likely won&#8217;t put money in the pot. But at the same time if your opponents are almost sure that you have best cards, you still can make them put money in the pot. Just place a small bet and most opponents will call. </p>
<p><strong>Their readiness to fold. </strong>Some Texas Holdem poker players do not tend to fold good cards at all. In most cases such opponents are ready to call value bet if they have good pocket cards. At the same they do not care about the concrete situation and they call having pocket AA without thinking about cards on the table. </p>
<p>There are many players with opposite Texas Holdem style. They are extremely careful and fold at every dangerous situation. And it is not an easy task to make them put money in a pot. Therefore the best strategy in such cases is to place small bets trying to make them put at least something. </p>
<p><strong>How many chips they are ready to use to call your bet .</strong> Most Texas Holdem players set certain limits. For example, they set limit on calls. For some of them it is an absolute value. For others it&#8217;s a certain percentage of a stake. Half of the stake of a player is the most common limit. </p>
<p><strong>You posses information. And how to use it then? </strong></p>
<p>Effective use of value bets seems to be an easy task. Especially if you have answers to the questions you saw above. But even if you know your opponents and can predict their actions it is difficult to make right decision about the size of value bets. Predicting the best size of value bet is crucial. </p>
<p>Most experts say that value bets should not be too big. Even small value bets will bring you profits in a long run. But if you place big bets all the time your opponents will fold. Therefore you won&#8217;t be able to win much. </p>
<p><strong>Example: </strong></p>
<p>Let&#8217;s say, your opponent is ready to call $50 bet. If you place $40, you will lose $10 and it just 20 % of the bet. But if your bet is $60 your opponent will fold. Thereby you will lose $50! </p>
<p>Unearned money is lost money. You need to remember this Texas Holdem rule. And inefficient use of value bets will generate losses. Even when you win money taking pot you have to analyze your actions and if you made a mistake it is important to avoid such blunders in the future. </p>
<p>So, once again, proper use of value bets is very important in Texas Holdem. You can earn money without this tool. But you will never be able to break the big bank without value bets. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/value-bets-for-texas-holdem-beginners/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>No-Limit Texas Holdem with blinds $1/$2: which strategy you should use?</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/no-limit-texas-holdem-with-blinds-12-which-strategy-you-should-use/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/no-limit-texas-holdem-with-blinds-12-which-strategy-you-should-use/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 13 Nov 2009 11:59:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1315</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[No-Limit Texas Holdem with blinds $1/$2 is the most popular poker game at casinos.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><em>No-Limit Texas Holdem with blinds $1/$2 is the most popular poker game at casinos.</em></p>
<p>For sure there will be many unskillful players who are ready to give you their money. You just need to know how to play properly No-Limit Texas Holdem with blinds $1/$2. Believe me, it is not so difficult to start winning money. Just spend more time to read useful articles and apply your knowledge to the practice. </p>
<p><strong>The Game </strong></p>
<p>As I said this type of poker is the most popular. Minimal buy-in is $40 and maximal buy-in is $200. $1/$2 blinds are the smallest in Texas Holdem poker you can play at casinos. Therefore it is a low risk affordable game. </p>
<p><strong>Your typical opponent </strong></p>
<p>During playing No-Limit Texas Holdem you will meet different opponents: 60-years old accurate players, beginners, maniacs, aggressive rivals and youngsters with sunglasses thinking that they are cool and look very professional. Some of your opponents will be very skilful, but most will be just beginners without proper Texas Holdem poker skills. They will depend only on their own cards without assessing the concrete situation. Such simple thinking guarantees you winnings. </p>
<p>They won&#8217;t notice that you fold dozens of hands and now you place a big bet. They can think this way “I have got pocket jacks, so, I can re-raise any bet!”. Such Texas Holdem players are your main victim. And they are the source of your profits. They have got two weaknesses. First if that they call too often before the flop. And the second is that they do not want to fold and you can bring them to the very end of a hand. Poker pros call such opponents fishes. </p>
<p>Beginners complain very often that it is impossible to win much playing against fishes because they only call and do not raise as often as aggressive players. But this statement doesn&#8217;t make a sense! It is totally wrong. Players who call often are ATM machines of poker! They are willing to give their money to anybody who is patient enough. Patience is the key to success. Never forget this rule! </p>
<p><strong>Your ideal strategy for No-Limit Texas Holdem with $1/$2 blinds </strong></p>
<p>Play tight, wait for the best pocket pair or very strong cards and place a bet! So, as you can see I do not advice you anything supernatural. It is just an ABC&#8217;s of poker! Wait for best cards and play, do not loose concentration and profits will come to you. Weak players won&#8217;t surprise you with their decisions. They call in most cases . Therefore just let them do their job. Do not bluff too often. As I said your opponents tend to call therefore bluff is not an effective tool. You should better focus on using value bets when you have good pocket cards. </p>
<p>When you play tight before the flop it helps you to make decisions after the flop. Play good cards before the flop and you will have the same strong cards after the flop and it will be extremely simple to finish the hand with positive results. That &#8216; s all ! Avoid playing weak cards. You will have to face difficult moments after the flop if you have started with weak cards. And it will affect your confidence. Once again, just be patient! </p>
<p>Your goal is to have best pair with a strong kicker or good drawing hand at the flop. You should not repeat actions of your opponents. Follow tight Texas Holdem poker style and focus on playing hands. It is better not to play so often but to win every time you play. So, quality is more important than quantity. </p>
<h2>No-Limit Texas Holdem with blinds $1/$2: a few words about the cards you should have to win </h2>
<p></br></p>
<p>Last time I told you about No-Limit Texas Holdem with blinds $1/$2. You might remember that this type of poker is the most popular one. You can find it almost in all casinos. Therefore it is very useful to learn how to play No-Limit Texas Holdem with blinds $1/$2 effectively. </p>
<p>Previously I gave you some information about the game and described the most suitable strategy. So, now we will continue our conversation about No-Limit Texas Holdem. <strong>I will tell you what cards you need to have to play with blinds $1/$2 </strong></p>
<p><strong>Strong pocket pairs (AA &#8211; TT) </strong></p>
<p>These hands are ready to use! One strong hand is enough to win in most cases. Therefore if you decide to play this hand you should start to raise. But be careful if somebody raised before you. Your opponent might have better cards than you. At the same time if you hold pocket aces, kings, queens of jacks you should re-raise your opponents. At least before the flop. Of course, pocket aces do not guarantee you win. Therefore always analyze possible combinations of your opponents. </p>
<p>And if the flop brings you third card and you have three of a kind you should definitely place bets. Your typical opponent will call your bet and his mistakes will allow you to win money. </p>
<p><strong>Good cards with potential value (A-K &#8211; A-J, K-Q) </strong></p>
<p>Good cards with a potential value can easily transform into a top pair with a strong kicker. And when you play against a typical opponent, strong kicker can make a difference. </p>
<p>For example, if you have got KQ and the flop brings you King you can start to raise all the time. Let&#8217;s say, if your opponent has got K9 he will call your bets. So, you won&#8217;t have any difficult decisions, just play your game and wait until the kicker earns you money. </p>
<p>Experts advice to raise before the flop if you have good cards with potential value. But this statement can be applied only to situations when nobody raised before you. And of course you have better chances to outclass just one opponent than several of them. Keep in mind this simple mathematics. </p>
<p><strong>Speculative hands </strong></p>
<p>Speculative hands do not bring win without help from the flop, turn or river. It is very rare that high card ace or king can win a hand. But at the same time if the luck plays on your side and you receive help from the flop, turn or river you can win a good pot. And of course, ideally speculative hands transform into three of a kind, straight, full-house or flush. If you are lucky enough to build such combination you are ready to bet all your money. And you do not really have to care about the actions of your opponent. </p>
<p>Such cards are called speculative because they need to be strengthened. These cards separately do not have a value. Ideally you want to see the flop without paying for it when you have speculative hands. Speculative hands can bring you positive results if you are the last person to play at the table. Therefore if there are many opponents after you try to avoid adding much money to the pot. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/no-limit-texas-holdem-with-blinds-12-which-strategy-you-should-use/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>5</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How to use pocket aces with maximal effect in Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-use-pocket-aces-with-maximal-effect-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-use-pocket-aces-with-maximal-effect-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 12 Nov 2009 08:15:20 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1312</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Pocket aces is a dream of every player in Texas Holdem. Everybody hopes to get pocket aces and win a big pot. But according to statistics, a player is given pocket aces only once in 220 hands. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Pocket aces is a dream of every player in Texas Holdem. Everybody hopes to get pocket aces and win a big pot. But according to statistics, a player is given pocket aces only once in 220 hands. Of course, it is just statistics, and the luck can reward you with pocket aces more often or leave you without such good cards at all. </p>
<p>Many beginners often make a big mistake when they have pocket aces. As soon as they see their pocket aces they want to be all-in. But such approach is not the best one you can use in Texas Holdem. </p>
<p>It doesn&#8217;t matter if you play Texas Holdem online, in casino or somewhere else, your constant goal is to win as much chips as possible. And if you belong to the group of poker players who want to be all-in with AA, KK, QQ and JJ you miss an opportunity to build a big pot and win it! At the same time you should remember that even pocket aces do not guarantee you a win in Texas Holdem. </p>
<p>So, let&#8217;s now analyze everything properly. If you have got pocket aces you should raise before the flop. A few of your opponents call. It means that most likely they have got pairs or strong connectors like AK or AQ. You have got pocket aces, so it is very unlikely that somebody has got another ace. Therefore I say that your opponents have got pairs or they are just maniacs with aggressive style. Pocket aces give you confidence and you just have to wait. At the best your opponents call or even re-raise. If you are in a late position you should definitely re-raise. It is a very reasonable decision because you want to minimize the amount of the opponents before the flop. You should eliminate several your opponents. If you cannot do it be ready to loose. If there are many rivals, your chances to win go down because even crappy cards can become strongest after the flop. </p>
<p>Here is the example of a strong play with pocket aces. One Texas Holdem player participated in a tournament. At the one of the latest stages of the tournament he received aces. His first opponent raised and five others called. In such situation a call can lead to a unpleasant consequences. Therefore this guy decided to raise and was all-in. Two of his opponents called. One of them had AK and another one had J10. In several seconds our hero grabbed chips of his opponents. </p>
<p>Now I wish to underline his decision to re-raise. This guy understood that he needs to get rid of several opponents and he did it perfectly. Well done! </p>
<p>If you play Limit Texas Holdem use of pocket aces is more difficult. Basically, you cannot eliminate your opponents by huge bets. Therefore your chance to win with pocket aces is not as high as it is in No-Limit Texas Holdem. Of course, strategy of use of pocket aces is the same: you want your opponents to call and even re-raise. Keep an eye on your opponents. It is extremely difficult to fold pocket aces. But you should have a strong will. You should understand that your opponents can beat pocket aces with many combinations. </p>
<p>Texas Holdem beginners think that they play poker well. But when it comes to use of pocket aces they make mistakes. They are all-in before the flop with pocket aces and this decision doesn&#8217;t allow maximizing profits. </p>
<p>So, once again, pocket aces are the great advantage. But you should know how to use this advantage properly. Therefore don&#8217;t let game take its course. Do your best to earn as many chips as possible. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-use-pocket-aces-with-maximal-effect-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Importance of ability to read cards in Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/importance-of-ability-to-read-cards-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/importance-of-ability-to-read-cards-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 11 Nov 2009 10:37:10 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1310</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[If you want to be able to win money playing low-blinds cash games you have to know basics of Texas Holdem poker. First of all I mean rules of the game and simple skills of building combinations like flushes and straights.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>If you want to be able to win money playing low-blinds cash games you have to know basics of Texas Holdem poker. First of all I mean rules of the game and simple skills of building combinations like flushes and straights. </p>
<p>But mastering such simple skills is not enough if you wish to become professional Texas Holdem player. There are many tricks in Texas Holdem and you should learn how to use them. Without it your chances to win big pots are extremely low. </p>
<p>And one of the most important skills in Texas Holdem is an ability to read cards of your opponents. So, how to do it? Basically, you need to analyze the hand and actions of your opponent. First of all, try to compose a range of cards which your opponent can possibly have. Knowing the range of cards will help you to evaluate your chances to win the hand. </p>
<p>Actually, it is very difficult to master skills of reading cards of your opponents. In contrast to other Texas Holdem tricks reading of opponents cards can not be done with help of a universal strategy. So, there is NO strategy you can rely on to read cards of your opponents. </p>
<p>You will face different poker players with unique Texas Holdem styles. And it won&#8217;t be easy to read their cards. Of course, after participating in hundreds of games you will have an important experience. And this experience helps to read cards better. But what should you do if you are just a beginner in Texas Holdem? </p>
<p>Well, I advise to start with observations. Keep an eye on your opponents. Be patient and concentrated. You will have to analyze all actions of your opponents. What is important to learn about your opponents? – Everything! But first of all how often they play, how often they raise and place bets etc. But of course it is almost impossible to observe actions of all opponents. Therefore you should concentrate your attention on several. For example on two sitting to the left from you. </p>
<p>So, if your opponent doesn&#8217;t play hands often and now he raises it means that he has got strong cards. At least in most cases. Accurate Texas Holdem players are ready to wait and wait for strong cards. They want to minimize risks and you should remember about it. And on the contrary, if a player uses aggressive style with attributes of a maniac, you should not be feared by his raises. Again, at least in most cases. </p>
<p>As I said it is crucial to be able to read cards of your opponents. At the same it is also important to be unpredictable and not to let your opponents read your cards. Therefore stick to your image. Try to play certain percentage of hands during a session. If you play extremely rare don&#8217;t be surprised if your opponents fold after your raise. They expect you to play only strong cards and they have all the reasons to be afraid of you. Therefore play variously and don&#8217;t be predictable. </p>
<p>Another important thing is your emotions. Do not let them to take control over you. When you expect the river to bring you needed card and it doesn&#8217;t happen, don&#8217;t show it! Don&#8217;t be upset, your opponents will read your emotions on your face. Try not to speak much when you play Texas Holdem. Experienced opponents are able to analyze your voice and speeches and it will help them to read your cards. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/importance-of-ability-to-read-cards-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>DO NOTS of Texas Holdem tournaments: part 2</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/do-nots-of-texas-holdem-tournaments-part-2/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/do-nots-of-texas-holdem-tournaments-part-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 10 Nov 2009 09:00:32 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1307</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Last time we started to talk about Texas Holdem strategy which you should use to a be successful player at different tournaments. So, today I want to continue to talk about this topic and finish my list of DO NOTS of poker tournaments. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Last time we started to talk about Texas Holdem strategy which you should use to a be successful player at different tournaments. So, today I want to continue to talk about this topic and finish my list of DO NOTS of poker tournaments. </p>
<p><strong>3. Do not use the same strategy when blinds go up </strong></p>
<p>  In the very beginning of a tournament you can easily call $80 bet having pocket 6♣ 7♣. And such call is reasonable because it is possible to catch needed cards on the flop. But when blinds go up such tactic becomes too expensive. And I can say the same about weak pocket pairs like 44, 33 etc. Of course, you hope to collect three of a kind and expect to get third 4 from the flop. But the possibility to get needed card in this case is only 1 to 8. Let&#8217;s evaluate your chances in such cases. If you have to call $2400 8 times you will lose 7 times. So, it will mean that you will have to give away 16&nbsp;800 chips. And if you want to keep your stake in Texas Holdem tournament you will have to win at least 16&nbsp;900 chips when you get three of a kind from the flop. So, as you can see it is reasonable to avoid such situations and keep 16&nbsp;800 chips instead of hoping on the good luck. </p>
<p>    <strong>4. Do not underestimate to win blinds of your opponents </strong></p>
<p>The further you go at a Texas Holdem tournament, the more aggressive you should play. Tight play is very useful, but only on first stages. But as soon as your stake becomes not reliable enough you should start using aggressive strategy. </p>
<p>Your hand: K♠ 10<span style="color: red;">♥</span> </p>
<p>  Position: cut-off </p>
<p>  Blinds: $300/$600 </p>
<p> Stake: $10 000</p>
<p> All players before you have folded. You have got average cards, they can bring you win but you need strengthening. Definitely, such cards are suitable for attempts of stealing blinds. Raise to 1&nbsp;500 and watch your opponents. If a person sitting on a dealer-button folds and big blind calls you will have at least better position. And if you are lucky simple continuation bet can earn you 1&nbsp;800 chips (your opponents fold). </p>
<p>Such aggressive strategy is worthwhile. You should remember that waiting for monster cards is very expensive in Texas Holdem tournaments. In our case you will lose 900 chips after every round. And of course such expenses are not good for your stake. </p>
<p>    <strong>5. Do not chase a draw without reliable oods </strong></p>
<p>  This situation is very common. A player collects drawing hand at the flop and needs just a one card to complete the draw. Excitement and desire to win big pot force the player to risk. He continues the hand and adds chips to the pot and finally looses everything. </p>
<p>  Your hand: A<span style="color: red;">♥</span> J<span style="color: red;">♥</span> </p>
<p>The flop: 5<span style="color: red;">♥</span> 9<span style="color: red;">♥</span> Q<span style="color: red;">♦</span></p>
<p>  Your stake: $11 000 </p>
<p>  Pot: $2 500 </p>
<p>Opponent (stake = 5 000) places $1900 bet. Is it reasonable to call? No, because the odds to win the hand are not big enough. In this example the chance to get a needed card is 35 %. But experts say that odds should not be lower than 43 %. Only in such cases you should continue Texas Holdem game. </p>
<p>Moreover, your opponent is tied to the pot and it is very unlikely that he will fold. Let&#8217;s say he will be all-in. Then you call and the river and the turn do not give you needed card. So, you will lose 5&nbsp;000 chips and it will be very painful. Basically, the game is not worth the candle. </p>
<p>You should fold and wait for suitable moment. When I say suitable I mean affordable. Do not invest too much money on risky hands. Many Texas Holdem players make this mistake and realize it when it is too late. </p>
<p>The goal of this article was to tell you how to maximize chances to win a tournament. Of course, as you know, there is no guaranteed winning Texas Holdem strategy and the luck plays an important role. But the luck should not be crucial. Therefore I advice you not to be all-in too often. You cannot win every single coin-flip and you will definitely loose at least once. But this defeat can be decisive. That&#8217;s why you should not let the luck to define winner. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/do-nots-of-texas-holdem-tournaments-part-2/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>DO NOTS of Texas Holdem tournaments: part 1</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/do-nots-of-texas-holdem-tournaments-part-1/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/do-nots-of-texas-holdem-tournaments-part-1/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 09 Nov 2009 10:13:09 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1305</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[If you wish to win a Texas Holdem tournament you need to accumulate big amount of chips. At the same time it is very important to learn how to protect your stake. Therefore I am going to tell you what you SHOULD NOT do if you wish to save your chips. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>If you wish to win a Texas Holdem tournament you need to accumulate big amount of chips. At the same time it is very important to learn how to protect your stake. Therefore I am going to tell you what you SHOULD NOT do if you wish to save your chips. </p>
<p>    <strong>1. Do not call raises before the flop too often </strong></p>
<p>Texas Holdem tournament consists of hundreds of hands. And you will definitely have to make difficult decisions related to bets. Mistakes with continuation bets are very painful. Therefore you should use two rules to avoid such mistakes: </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; Do not place continuation bets all the time </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; do not place very expensive continuation bets </p>
<p>I advice to use continuation bets only in cases when you are sure that your opponent is going to fold or when you have a perfect draw with a big value. Looses induced by continuation bets can be extremely huge. Many Texas Holdem players are not afraid of placing big bets. They prefer aggressive style. The size of the bet can be 2/3 of the pot or even bigger. And this is a dangerous game . You should understand it . Placing expensive continuation bets can be punished really hard if one of your opponents has collected good cards. Therefore I advice to place small bets. In such cases you can win at least something. Let&#8217;s have a look at the example.
</p>
<p>Your hand: A<span style="color: red;">♥</span> K<span style="color: red;">♥</span><br />
The flop: 7<span style="color: red;">♥</span> 2<span style="color: red;">♥</span> J<span style="color: red;">♦</span></p>
<p>And there is only one opponent. </p>
<p>So, as you can see, the flop brought you good cards. At the same time you do not have a completed combination yet. Now you have a drawing hand with a potential value. Therefore if you raise you will have good chances to complete your drawing hand and win the big pot. Therefore continuation bet is suitable in this situation </p>
<p>  Your hand: K<span style="color: red;">♥</span> Q♣<br />
  The flop: Q♠  8♠ 8♣ </p>
<p>There are three opponents </p>
<p>  Use of continuation bets is a mistake in this case. First of all, you play against three opponents and it is very possible that at least one of them has got ace, or even pocket pair. Possibility of folding by all the opponents is extremely small. Therefore you should try to save your chips and avoid continuation bets. </p>
<p>    <strong>2. Do not hope too much on strong pocket cards </strong></p>
<p>You have got final word at the hand with pocket AK. Your opponent with a big stake raise by the size of four blinds. After several minutes of thinking you decide to be all-in. Your opponent calls your bet and shows QQ. And after several seconds you have to leave the table. Such situations are very common in Texas Holdem poker especially at the earliest stages of different tournaments. Experienced Texas Holdem players prefer to have a look at the flop before putting all the chips on the centre of the table if they have high card ace. </p>
<p>Instead of being all-in with such cards it would be wiser to call big bet or even re-raise. If your opponent bets $100 just re-raise it to $400. Maybe your opponent will fold cards and you will get the money. Anyway if you use this Texas Holdem strategy you will be able to check the flop and if it hasn&#8217;t brought you any useful cards you can just fold. In the worst case you will still have some chips. </p>
<p>I wish to advice the same if you have got pocket jacks. Most poker players are ready to be all-in with such cards. They expect most of their opponents to fold before the flop. But if somebody calls, the flop can change everything. And don&#8217;t forget that your jacks can be outclassed by pocket queens, kings or aces. So, your chances are not as good as you might think. So, once again, first of all check the flop and build your strategy then. This is Texas Holdem poker, not a Russian roulette. Therefore don&#8217;t rely only on luck. Always use advantage of your skills! </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/do-nots-of-texas-holdem-tournaments-part-1/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Your public image at the poker table 1: introduction</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/your-public-image-at-the-poker-table-1-introduction/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/your-public-image-at-the-poker-table-1-introduction/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 08 Nov 2009 07:58:24 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1302</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Your public image and the behavior are crucial when you play No-Limit Texas Holdem. Mistakes in behavior and building the image lead to negative results. Therefore this aspect of Texas Holdem is very important and I am going to teach you several rules. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Your public image and the behavior are crucial when you play No-Limit Texas Holdem. Mistakes in behavior and building the image lead to negative results. Therefore this aspect of Texas Holdem is very important and I am going to teach you several rules. These rules will definitely help you to become a successful poker player. </p>
<p>Rule N 1: If you want to use free cards make sure your opponents are suitable for such strategy. You should not depend on free cards if your opponents prefer to play aggressively placing bets all the time. You will just start to loose your money because weak cards do not bring benefits in such games. </p>
<p>Rule N 2: you should not invest much money in weak cards. Your opponents will read your strategy and you will become predictable. If you want to play maniac style, show it to your opponents! But be careful, do not start to make foolish decisions. The aim of a maniac is to force your opponents to fold. But if your rivals do not fold you should adjust your strategy. </p>
<p>Rule N 3 is the most important one. Use tight play at the flop. Even if you use maniac style, raise before the flop. Just build your public image and show weak cards only in case if the pot is small to make your opponents believe that you play the fool at the table. </p>
<p><strong>3 styles (images) </strong></p>
<p>There are three main images of Texas Holdem poker player. I am going to tell you about the styles. First of all you should understand that it is important to force your opponents make mistakes based on the perception of you. You try to force an opponent to fold top pair, because you played very careful before and the opponent believe you are very conservative in Texas Holdem poker. Or you want your opponent to call when you have full house. And your opponent calls because you have built a reputation of a maniac and he doesn&#8217;t believe you thinking about bluff. </p>
<p>  Maniac <br />
Tight – accurate and careful player <br />
  Crazy (unpredictable) 
</p>
<p>  You can apply any of these styles. But I strongly advice you to learn every style and learn how to use it perfectly. </p>
<p><strong>  Which style to choose? </strong></p>
<p>  Choose style of play depending on your opponents. Play carefully with accurate and careful opponents. If you have aggressive opponents, be aggressive either. </p>
<p>It might sound weird because most experts do not agree with this point of view, bit it is true. But remember that we are talking about your public image, not your playing style! </p>
<p>The reason I advice you to play carefully against accurate rivals is that in most cases they will fold strong cards. And you will have a chance to steal blinds or bluff, but this strategy will work until your opponents think that you play carefully. </p>
<p>The reason I advice you to play aggressively against careless players is that you should make them consider you a weak Texas Holdem player. In most cases you won&#8217;t have to do anything to make your opponents pay you if you have, for example, pocket aces. They will just raise all the time and you just have to call. If your opponents fold when you have good cards try to show them silly things. Raise and re-raise several times having bad cards. Show them your poor skills and they will give you the money. </p>
<p>Unpredictable style suits opponents who know your strategy and able to read you. Unpredictable style is the only one tool you should use playing against constant opponents. In most cases unpredictable players win. It is just impossible to divine their cards and behavior. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/your-public-image-at-the-poker-table-1-introduction/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The most important secret of Texas Holdem poker</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/the-most-important-secret-of-texas-holdem-poker/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/the-most-important-secret-of-texas-holdem-poker/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 07 Nov 2009 08:45:25 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1300</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[After several years of playing Texas Holdem poker I understood that the most important secret of this game, the key to success is patience. Patience helps you to win and earn money. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>After several years of playing Texas Holdem poker I understood that the most important secret of this game, the key to success is patience. Patience helps you to win and earn money. </p>
<p>Good Texas Holdem poker players know that the game requires patience. The main rule of poker says: if you play with big blinds you will lose your money, but if you do not have a patience you will be eliminated even faster. </p>
<p><strong>Professional poker players are very patient </strong></p>
<p>I doubt that you can meet professional poker player without patience. Impatient players can win only because of luck. But really good players know that rises and falls are not so important as patience. Poker players face rises and falls even more often than stock exchange traders. Reward always comes to patient players who can stay calm and be consecutive. </p>
<p>Learning all rules and tricks of Texas Holdem poker is not an easy task. You might spend months and years to become a real pro. But if you are consecutive and use right strategy you will notice progress and will be able to start to win. </p>
<p>Be ready to face streaks of bad luck, it is difficult but you have to be tough. Don&#8217;t be too downhearted if you lose your stake in several hours. And if you lose every single time maybe the reason is lack of patience? </p>
<p><strong>There are 2 types of impatient game: </strong></p>
<blockquote>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; Frequent betting with weak cards </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; Playing too many hands </p>
</blockquote>
<p><strong>Frequent betting with weak cards </strong></p>
<p>Even if you play only with good cards you can experience lack of patience. You can give away much having valueless cards. For example, you have pocket kings and you place a bet. Three of your opponents call. The flop brings an ace and you raise again. Your opponents call and you start to realize that at least one of them might have another ace and your kings are valueless. Good Texas Holdem players know that it is better to fold in such cases. But impatient ones just ignore ace and continue to place bets thinking that they have the best cards. </p>
<p>When you have AK don&#8217;t think that win is guaranteed. And if the flop doesn&#8217;t bring anything valuable don&#8217;t become mad, you will have your chance to win in the future. Just remember, patience is crucial. </p>
<p><strong>Playing hands too often</strong></p>
<p>Another coming mistake is playing too many hands. Playing online Texas Holdem is not easy. After 6-8 hours sitting at the computer you become tired. And it leads to the lack of concentration. Players cannot focus on the situation and start to lose hand by hand. It is much easier to click “call” instead of thinking about consequences of this decision. A tired person doesn&#8217;t want to fold and start to play almost every single hand. In conclusion I wish to give you advice – play Texas Holdem when you really want to do it and have enough energy to be focused. Players start to rely on luck when they do not have enough concentration and patience and this is a huge mistake. Therefore you should be able to leave the table or casino as soon as you noticed first signs of tiredness. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/the-most-important-secret-of-texas-holdem-poker/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>7</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Texas Holdem tricks</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tricks/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tricks/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 08:49:54 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1297</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[It is very important to be unpredictable playing Texas Holdem poker. Unpredictable opponent is extremely difficult to play with. If you always check having weak cards and place bets or raise having strong cards, experienced Texas Holdem players will get to the core of your strategy pretty fast. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>Introduction to Texas Holdem tricks </strong></p>
<p>It is very important to be unpredictable playing Texas Holdem poker. Unpredictable opponent is extremely difficult to play with. If you always check having weak cards and place bets or raise having strong cards, experienced Texas Holdem players will get to the core of your strategy pretty fast. And it will be more difficult to win them. </p>
<p><strong>Free card </strong></p>
<p>When you play a hand from the last position and you have a final word you can raise at the flop even if you have drawing hand. In most cases such strategy forces opponents to check on the turn. Thus you will have a chance to see one more card without adding money to a pot. The another thing you can do is to raise if the flop brought you needed cards. Such Texas Holdem strategy allows you to keep money and see more cards. Anyway you can fold on the river and save your stake if the situation becomes dangerous and might lead to heavy losses. </p>
<p>But of course it is not that simple. If your opponent raises at the flop you might loose your money being beaten by the rival. So, be careful but do not forget to use “free card” rule. This Texas Holdem trick is very effective. </p>
<p><strong>Check-Raise </strong></p>
<p>If you have good cards it does not mean that you should place bet / raise. Try to check, maybe your opponent will raise. In this case your re-raise will be unexpected. Such strategy is very effective to swindle out of the money of your opponent. For example, if you have pocket A-Q and the flop brings A-Q-6 do not raise. Try to check, several your opponents make the same and the last one raises. In this case you re-raise and make him pay. </p>
<p>Generally you let players with drawing hands continue the game and at one moment just make the hand too expensive. And of course it will be tough for them to make a decision. </p>
<p><strong>Semi-bluff </strong></p>
<p>Semi-bluff is a Texas Holdem trick when you place a bet or raise not having strongest cards at the moment but there is a possibility to build up winning hand. Even if your opponent re-raises your bet you still have a chance to get needed card and outplay your rival. </p>
<p><strong>The Slow-Play </strong></p>
<p>You have got a valuable hand . And it might be wise to use the slow-play Texas Holdem trick. It means that you check or call until the turn and the river. The main goal of the slow play is to decoy opponents into the trap increasing your chances to win more money. It should be mentioned that the slow – play strategy might be really harmful. It happens if your opponents use free cards and receive needed cards. Many players use the slow – play too often and just suffer a defeat even when they had perfect chance to win. They just needed to place bet in time and force opponents to fold. </p>
<p><strong>You SHOULD NOT use slow-play if: </strong></p>
<blockquote>
<p>1. Free card can bring your opponents strong card and your combination won&#8217;t be best anymore. </p>
<p>2. There are too many players taking part in the hand </p>
<p>3. Pot is big enough already </p>
</blockquote>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tricks/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Stick to your winnings in Texas Holdem poker</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/stick-to-your-winnings-in-texas-holdem-poker/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/stick-to-your-winnings-in-texas-holdem-poker/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 05 Nov 2009 11:18:41 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1295</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Most people think that success in poker is determined by quantity of wins and defeats. Another way to measure success is to count your profits and loses. I have seen many times Texas Holdem players earning much money but loosing everything pretty fast in time being. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Most people think that success in poker is determined by quantity of wins and defeats. Another way to measure success is to count your profits and loses. I have seen many times Texas Holdem players earning much money but loosing everything pretty fast in time being. </p>
<p>When you decide to jump from small-stakes game to a big-stakes game Texas Holdem poker becomes a dangerous business with unpredictable results. The luck becomes crucial and you can not depend so much on your own skills. It won&#8217;t be possible anymore to use your old Texas Holdem strategies. Your ability to be patient and wait for good cards will not be enough. And unlucky streaks will be very painful. Therefore you will be depending on cards. And you will start to win if the luck brings you excellent cards. But the luck is not reliable at all. </p>
<p>When you play with affordable blinds the luck is not crucial. Your skills can easily compensate shortage of luck. You can afford to avoid difficult decisions playing Texas Holdem poker with affordable blinds. Sudden defeat will not shutter your composure and you will be able to get back in business winning your money. </p>
<p>So, it is better to switch to the next level only when you played several months and won big pots. Don&#8217;t forget that you will face strong opponents playing Texas Holdem with high blinds. Of course, your potential winning will be higher as well but you should be ready to extremely difficult hands. </p>
<p>Therefore, you should be always confident in your bankroll. It has to be big enough allowing you to use your winning strategy without any limitations. In this case you will be able to focus on the game, not on your bankroll. </p>
<p>If you are not patient enough there is one rule you should always remember. This rule will help you to generate profits playing Texas Holdem poker with big stakes. It is called “to disappear from the scene of the crime”. For example, you have got $500 and play at the table with $5-10 blinds. So, as soon as you double your stake leave the table! And it doesn&#8217;t matter how successful you are. Even if you can continue beating your opponents just leave! </p>
<p>Many people cannot leave a table if they have won some money already and think that it&#8217;s possible to earn money. And this is a common problem. Many players do not stop at the right time and finally leave a game without any money. And if you have lost certain amount of money I would advise use to switch to a table with lower stakes. You will feel more comfortable. </p>
<p>I saw many people who lost all their money trying to become rich too fast. You should understand that each time you play Texas Holdem with too expensive blinds a game becomes dependent on luck. And you just start to risk all your money. So, once again, play with blinds you can afford. And you will not regret! </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/stick-to-your-winnings-in-texas-holdem-poker/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>5</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>No-Limit Texas Holdem: what cards can be considered good ones?</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/no-limit-texas-holdem-what-cards-can-be-considered-good-ones/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/no-limit-texas-holdem-what-cards-can-be-considered-good-ones/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 04 Nov 2009 12:36:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1292</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[When you just start your career in Texas Holdem poker it is better to fold if you have weak or average cards. If you are not sure, just fold. Following this rule will save you from making difficult decisions.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>When you just start your career in Texas Holdem poker it is better to fold if you have weak or average cards. If you are not sure, just fold. Following this rule will save you from making difficult decisions. For absolute beginners who have never played Texas Holdem before I advise to start a game only in case if a player has a pair (AA-22) or AK, AQ. When you have such strong cards your chances to win are pretty high and you do not have to think much about your decisions. At the same time you will earn some money and it is a perfect way to get started. </p>
<p>Playing only these cards is not that easy. It requires you to be disciplined, you have to be ready to skip most hands and wait for your chance. Use this strategy for beginners, it gives good results. And you will have much time to observe your rivals and collect more information about them and their playing styles. </p>
<p>I would like to show you one table. Here you can see what cards you should play and when (correlation between position and cards you should play). This table is suitable if you play against average Texas Holdem players, not “maniacs”. Here is the list of pocket cards you HAVE to have to start the game if nobody raised before you. </p>
<p><strong>Pocket cards you should have to start playing if nobody raised before you</strong></p>
<table cellpadding="1" bordercolor="#6694E3" bgcolor="#F4F8FF">
<tr>
<td width="160">
<p><strong>Quantity of players </strong></p>
</td>
<td width="171">
<p><strong>Odd cards </strong></p>
</td>
<td width="60">
<p><strong>Pairs </strong></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<p>9 (first to place a bet) </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>AK </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>9-9 </p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<p>8 </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>AQ </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>8-8 </p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<p>7 </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>AQ </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>7-7 </p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<p>6 </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>AJ o </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>6-6 </p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<p>5 </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>AT o </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>5-5 </p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<p>4 </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>A9 o , KQ o </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>4-4 </p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<p>3 </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>Ax o , KJ o </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>3-3 </p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<p>2 ( dealer ) </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>Ax o , KT o , QJ o , JT o </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>2-2 </p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<p>1 ( Small Blind ) </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>Ax o , K9 o , QT o , J9 o </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>2-2 </p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<p>2 ( Big Blind ) </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>&nbsp; </p>
</td>
<td>
<p>&nbsp; </p>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
<p>(o=of the same suit)</p>
<h3>Advice to play before the flop </h3>
<blockquote>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; In most cases you should raise when you have best pairs (AA-QQ) or strong connectors (AK-AQ). Your aggressive strategy will force opponents with weak cards and worst pairs to pay to continue the game until the flop. Do not forget, if the flop bring them good cards they can outclass you. But many newcomers do not understand it and fold too often. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; Only play best pocket cards (have a look at the table). You will have to pay for your games with weak / average cards in No-Limit Texas Holdem. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; Raise by 70 – 100 % if you bluff (approximately 3 big blinds). And raise by 4-6 big blinds if you wish to steal big blind from an opponent. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; Be careful with accurate players. Respect them and adjust your strategy. For example, you should fold having AQ if your opponent raised before the flop and you have noticed him playing very rarely. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; If your opponents are not that good you should try to play with weak and average cards. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; Place bets and re-raise if you have AA-QQ. And it doesn&#8217;t matter which position you occupy at the table. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; Most other pocket cards are weak. But at the same time you can re-raise to protect your blind. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; Sometimes you should change strategy. Don&#8217;t be afraid to call or raise with weak average cards. Make yourself unpredictable. <em> </em></p>
</blockquote>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/no-limit-texas-holdem-what-cards-can-be-considered-good-ones/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How to use “monster cards” in Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-use-%e2%80%9cmonster-cards%e2%80%9d-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-use-%e2%80%9cmonster-cards%e2%80%9d-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 03 Nov 2009 08:04:05 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1290</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Most beginners think that good cards can guarantee them success in Texas Holdem poker. But this statement is not correct. It is not enough just to have good cards. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Most beginners think that good cards can guarantee them success in Texas Holdem poker. But this statement is not correct. It is not enough just to have good cards. Ability to play hands having “monster cards” (AA, KK, QQ, AK) is crucial. And if you are lucky to catch “monster cards” it doesn&#8217;t mean that you can just let the game go by itself. You have to control the hand and use your “monster cards” with a maximum result. Your Texas Holdem strategy really makes a difference. Your “monster cards” can bring you a huge pot if you play correct. But if you make mistakes your “monster cards” will earn you just a few bucks. </p>
<p>There are many different ways to play good cards. Many experts say that it is effective to play “monster cards” slowly trying to hide them from the opponents. Others believe that it is better to place bets from the very beginning. But I say that you should not use the same strategy all the time. Texas Holdem is a situational game. And Texas Holdem strategy depends on a situation and behavior of rivals. Just always remember that you opponent has to be tied to his stake. Therefore it will be extremely difficult for him/her to fold. In such cases it will be very easy for you to take all his/her money at the river. And your “monster cards” will be played correctly with best possible result. </p>
<p><strong>When you should use slow play? </strong></p>
<p>The best situation to use slow play is when you face aggressive opponent and you have a final word. It is extremely pleasant if your aggressive opponent places bet by bet and you just have to call having AA. Thereby your opponent “feeds your monster”. </p>
<p>So, this is the only one case when I use slow play. I call bets at the flop and re-raise at the turn. And if my opponent has got best pair he becomes tied to his stake because he has already put much money in the pot. My next step is to be all-In at the river. It has to be a final effort to take away the money. </p>
<p>Turn is the best time to make your opponent tied to a stake. If your opponent raises at the turn just double or triple his bet. In most cases your opponent will continue playing because the game becomes too expensive to fold. </p>
<p>  <strong>When to place bets </strong></p>
<p>  I really like to play with “monster cards“against strong players because I always know if they have good cards or not. If strong opponent calls it means in most cases that he/she has got the highest pair from the flop. And it also makes it possible to tie him to the pot. Then I will try to tie him to the pot at the river and take all the money at the river. But there is an exception. You should be careful if there are drawing hands with possible high value. If such drawing hands can beat you, be careful. In such cases I advise you to force your opponents to be all-in at the turn. Some of your opponents will fold and it will minimize chances to complete drawing hands. </p>
<p>There is an example. I have got around $600 and my opponent&#8217;s stake is almost of the same size. I have got 5-5 and the flop brings K-2-5. I place 48 $, the opponent calls. In most cases it means that he has got A-K or K with something else. Now it is the time to tie him to the pot. I bet $120 at the turn. If my opponent raises I will be all-in. And if he didn&#8217;t raise and just checked I would be all-in at the river. So, this was just an example how to make your monster cards work. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-use-%e2%80%9cmonster-cards%e2%80%9d-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Bankroll advice: you should know when to leave the table</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/bankroll-advice-you-should-know-when-to-leave-the-table/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/bankroll-advice-you-should-know-when-to-leave-the-table/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 02 Nov 2009 07:23:29 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1288</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[When you go to a poker table you should have a setting for yourself – “to play as good as you are able to”. And if you want to win you must use 100 % of your skills and do everything in your power. But the question is how long you are able to play this way? ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>When you go to a poker table you should have a setting for yourself – “to play as good as you are able to”. And if you want to win you must use 100 % of your skills and do everything in your power. But the question is how long you are able to play this way? </p>
<p>An experienced Texas Holdem poker player knows when to quit. And you should be aware of your abilities. You should also feel unlucky streaks and be able to avoid them. It is very important to stop when poker becomes destructive for your bankroll. The most important rule is not to leave the table when everything is going perfectly. You should not set limits for winnings or losses per day. Setting such limits is not a wise idea. </p>
<p>If you are lucky and just smash opponents one by one do not stop playing Texas Holdem poker. Success in poker depends on the confidence. When you win you feel confidence. And such condition allows you to play more aggressive forcing opponents to make mistakes and become nervous. And of course it means that you will be able to win even more. </p>
<p>Sometimes you should not quit a game even if you have lost big part of the stake. You can play really well but for some reasons without success. Maybe it happens because of the bad luck. But if you follow winning strategy your efforts will be compensated. </p>
<p>Strong Texas Holdem players can lose several thousand dollars during several hours but will compensate everything in a long run. They know that the Texas Holdem strategy they follow is effective and it will bring positive results. Generally, if they set a limit for loses per day they would never climb back winning big stakes. </p>
<p>But of course you should know when it is better to stop playing. I say that if you lost a large % of your money and your bankroll is in danger you should stop. Your bankroll has to be big enough to allow you to suffer several defeats. You cannot always win, you will definitely suffer defeats therefore size of bankroll is very important. Your bankroll has to allow you to play and not to think about money. Just make sure that you play well and you will be able to win money in the long run. </p>
<p>There are difficult situations when you start to loose concentration and start to Play Texas Holdem inadequately. It might happen because of chain of defeats. In such cases inexperienced player is not able to make logical decisions and resist his opponents properly. If you face such situation it is better to take a break. Yes, it is not easy to stop and there is always a desire to win back, but you have to learn to stop playing Texas Holdem poker instantly. It is crucial to stop if you cannot resist stress induced by defeats. It&#8217;s also wise to stop playing if you are tired and do not feel well. According to researches, people pass exams better if they are well-rested and full up. This statement can be applied to Texas Holdem poker too. I have noticed that if I am tired I play hands more often (even if my pocket cards are not strong enough). And I make weird decisions. Unfortunately I realize it afterwards. </p>
<p>Therefore if you want to become successful poker player you should care about your physical conditions and spirit. It is crucial to be able to focus on a game. So, don&#8217;t forget to make small breaks. You will have enough time to play! </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/bankroll-advice-you-should-know-when-to-leave-the-table/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How to avoid defeats playing Texas Holdem: play fewer hands</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-avoid-defeats-playing-texas-holdem-play-fewer-hands/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-avoid-defeats-playing-texas-holdem-play-fewer-hands/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 31 Oct 2009 19:38:08 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1286</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Of course, it is not nice to lose. Any defeat leads to a disappointment and it might affect your mood dramatically. Texas Holdem is a very difficult game and many newcomers feel unhappy when they lose. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><em>Of course, it is not nice to lose. Any defeat leads to a disappointment and it might affect your mood dramatically. Texas Holdem is a very difficult game and many newcomers feel unhappy when they lose.</em> </p>
<p>Your friends defeat you playing Texas Holdem poker at home. You lose your first few bucks you transferred to your online wallet. Moreover, you just do not understand why it happens and you waste your money so fast! Maybe you are just unlucky? Or you make mistakes playing Texas Holdem? I would say that you just do not know one simple rule. Knowing this rule can change everything! </p>
<p>Don&#8217;t think that you are worse than other Texas Holdem players. It is wrong. And you do not have to be poker expert to start winning. Indeed, knowing even some basic principles of poker is very beneficial. Having such knowledge can lead to fast winnings and improving your results. And the first thing you should do to become a successful Texas Holdem player is to understand how to stop losing. </p>
<p>And the advice number one is to <strong>play fewer hands. </strong></p>
<p><strong>There are 169 different pocket hands in Texas Holdem. And only five of them are counted as “the highest category”: </strong></p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; AA </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; KK </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; QQ </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; AK (of the same suit) </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; JJ </p>
<p>It doesn&#8217;t matter where you sit at the table, you should always play having such pocket cards. But this statement is correct only in cases when nobody raised before you. If you face an opponent raising, play only AA or KK. Therefore you should understand that you have to fold quite often in Texas Holdem. But the better pocket cards you have the fewer difficult decisions you make. </p>
<p>Of course, there is no guaranteed winning Texas Holdem strategy. You have to evaluate current situation and make a decision depending on the situation at the table. But once again, basically there are just several pocket cards you should play. At the same time if nobody raised before you it is quite possible to win even with weak cards. Anyway your pocket cards must have potential value. </p>
<p>And if anyone raises you need to evaluate your pocket cards once again and continue playing with strong ones. You must be sure that your cards can bring you win and won&#8217;t be beaten. For example you should never call having KQ if someone raised because AA, KK, QQ, AK and AQ would be stronger than your cards. If you a beginner in Texas Holdem poker it would be wise to play only if you have one of the best 15 pocket cards. </p>
<p>And remember: the more you play Texas Holdem, the better you become. You will improve your skills and it will allow you to play more often, even when you have relatively weak pocket cards. </p>
<p>But as I said, in the very beginning don&#8217;t make things difficult. Just play with strongest cards and minimize risk of losing money. </p>
<p><strong>Best 15 pocket cards in Texas Holdem: </strong></p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; AA </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; KK </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; QQ </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; AK (of the same suit) </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; JJ </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; 1010 </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; AQ (of the same suit) </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; AJ (of the same suit) </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; AK (of the same suit) </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; KQ (of the same suit) </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; A10 (of the same suit) </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; KJ (of the same suit) </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; AQ (of the same suit) </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; 99 </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; JQ (of the same suit) </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-avoid-defeats-playing-texas-holdem-play-fewer-hands/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>4</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Don&#8217;t forget to fold!</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/dont-forget-to-fold/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/dont-forget-to-fold/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 30 Oct 2009 19:21:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1284</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[There is no another mistake which leads to such painful consequences than refuse to fold. Actually it is very important to be ready to fold playing poker, especially No Limit Texas Holdem. Many newcomers depend on luck or just feel like they should call and lose their stake instantly. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>There is no another mistake which leads to such painful consequences than refuse to fold. Actually it is very important to be ready to fold playing poker, especially No Limit Texas Holdem. Many newcomers depend on luck or just feel like they should call and lose their stake instantly. So, why do Texas Holdem players sometimes are not ready to fold at all? There are several factors of this mistake. </p>
<p><strong>Poker Ego </strong></p>
<p>Everybody likes to win, it is a fair statement. And most beginners want to start winning instantly. Sometimes they start to have a poker ego. Therefore poker ego becomes one of the main reasons of defeats. Of course everyone wants to leave Texas Holdem poker table taking money home. And this desire start to generate a dangerous rule: ”I will not let any other player beat me”. And poker ego cannot stand folding making it almost impossible to fold at all. Especially if an opponent uses bluff. </p>
<p>Generally, people tend to overestimate their abilities and skills. You can add evidence of this just looking at drivers. Every single driver thinks that he steers a steering wheel perfectly. And every driver occupies left line of the road thinking that he drivers faster than others. Project this thinking to Texas Holdem poker and you will see that most players don&#8217;t consider their selves beginners after several games. Moreover if a Texas Holdem player has read a few books he calls himself a poker specialist. And if a person thinks this way it brings destructive false pride. As I said, nobody wants to lose. And Texas Holdem players with poker ego don&#8217;t like to think that they are being outclassed. Finally a player will believe that his opponent tries to outwit him using bluff and placing big bets. Which means that a poker ego will force a player to call all the time. </p>
<p><strong>Unwillingness to give away bank </strong></p>
<p>When Phil Hellmuth plays Texas Holdem poker, Phil Hellmuth folds even good cards with big pots. It is very difficult to fold when you see a big pot. It is true that newcomers loose their minds seeing dozens of chips. They just don&#8217;t fold at all if there are many chips in pot. And good pocket cards become a burden to newcomers. </p>
<p>George McKeever clearly showed a difference between Texas Holdem pro and a newcomer at ME WSOP 1999. He put 90 % of his chips and folded at the river shocking fans. Most pundits blamed George saying that he had to finish the hand because he placed almost all his chips. </p>
<p>But McKeever stormed out the accusations. He said that it is stupid to finish a hand if you are going to lose. Despite this disaster, George made a superb comeback creating new stake and finished 7th. And he proved that he was right. </p>
<p>Therefore, size of pot is not important at all if you cannot win the hand. It doesn&#8217;t matter how strong your cards look. There are many situations when it would be better to fold and wait for more suitable situation to put your money in a pot. So, just don&#8217;t forget to fold and avoid painful defeats. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/dont-forget-to-fold/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Five typical mistakes of Texas Holdem poker beginners</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/five-typical-mistakes-of-texas-holdem-poker-beginners/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/five-typical-mistakes-of-texas-holdem-poker-beginners/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 29 Oct 2009 09:21:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1282</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Learning how to play Texas Holdem poker successfully is not an easy task. You should be ready to work hard and spend much time acquiring your first skills and improving them. Even when you know all rules and look confident enough, you still can be called an absolute beginner. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Learning how to play Texas Holdem poker successfully is not an easy task. You should be ready to work hard and spend much time acquiring your first skills and improving them. Even when you know all rules and look confident enough, you still can be called an absolute beginner. Typical absolute beginners make the same mistakes and use primitive strategy. Sometimes beginners just do not understand their blunders and lose money pretty fast. But everything can be changed. There to you should know most common typical mistakes and be able to avoid them. And today I am going to tell you about it. </p>
<p><strong>1)  Playing too many hands before flop </strong></p>
<p>This is the most common and big mistake of beginners. They play too many hands before the flop. You should remember that it does not make sense to play every single hand. It is crucial to start the game only having strong cards (one of 15 best pocket cards combinations). According to the statistics, experienced Texas Holdem players do not fold before the flop in 19-24 % cases. And they fold in all other cases (75-81 % of hands). </p>
<p><strong>2) Late folding </strong></p>
<p>This mistake adds troubles. As I said, most absolute beginners play hands too often. They cannot also stop at the right time. Beginners take hands too far even if the cards do not have a value. Many players do not stop until they reach the river. They think that any pair or flush draw will bring them win. But it is wrong . You should continue only having top-pair or very strong flush draw. </p>
<p><strong>3) Intuitive playing not depending on cards or situation </strong></p>
<p>Many beginners play hands because they just feel like making right decision. It is wrong as well. You should always depend on the game theory. Poker is a mathematical game and decisions should be made according to calculations. That&#8217;s why experienced gamers play only best hands. They do not have their own “special lucky hands” and do not let feelings move analysis aside. So, you play a hand only in case if it can give positive results and make money. And there is one more important issue related to emotions. </p>
<p><strong>4) Lack of control over emotions </strong></p>
<p>Texas Holdem poker can be very stressful. And if you face losing streak you might let your emotions manipulate you. Such situation leads to bad decisions and you will regret about it. It is very important to be able to make right decisions playing Texas Holdem. Therefore you must have clear fame of mind. </p>
<p><strong>5) Short-term thinking and strategy</strong></p>
<p>Many poker players start to blame their selves after losing a hand even if they followed right strategy. They might think that it is too dangerous to play pocket aces because an opponent had flush last time and grabbed the pot. But it is wrong. You should always remember that following right strategy will definitely bring results in the long term. You cannot avoid defeats. It happens because luck plays an important role in poker. And the luck can play on your opponents&#8217; side even if they are not good in Texas Holdem. Just don&#8217;t worry and wait, you will compensate all your loses in the long-term if you don&#8217;t make five typical mistakes of Texas Holdem poker beginners. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/five-typical-mistakes-of-texas-holdem-poker-beginners/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Bluff is an important part of Texas Holdem strategy</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/bluff-is-an-important-part-of-texas-holdem-strategy/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/bluff-is-an-important-part-of-texas-holdem-strategy/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 28 Oct 2009 07:42:03 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1277</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Probably, bluff is the most important and famous tool in Texas Holdem poker strategy. Bluff is widely used and it helps to achieve big heights. Bluffing is dangerous and exciting at the same moment. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Probably, bluff is the most important and famous tool in Texas Holdem poker strategy. Bluff is widely used and it helps to achieve big heights. Bluffing is dangerous and exciting at the same moment. Definitely it is wonderful to know that you have outclassed your opponent taking big pot without good cards at all. It would be two times more exciting if your opponent folded having AA or KK. But as I said, bluff is dangerous. And it is crucial to learn how to use this tool effectively. </p>
<p>If you think that ability to bluff is enough to win poker games you do not have a chance to be successful. You can be good in bluffing but it is also important to know when to bluff. So, first of all take care about timing. When beginners try to use bluff they make a simple mistake. They bluff too often and opponents start to bite their tactics through. And as soon as strategy can be read, you chances to win go down dramatically. </p>
<p>Basically, bluff should be made in proper time and situation. Don&#8217;t try to show off in front of your opponents. Bluff is an important decision and without understanding of the concrete situation bluff is condemned to the failure. If you decide to place a bet holding weak cards, you should try to predict behavior of your opponent. And you definitely MUST believe that he has worse cards than you. If you do not believe in it your bluff would not be convincing. </p>
<p>If you start to notice that your opponents do not believe your bluff it means that you do it too often. But if they can not catch you bluffing just continue sticking to your gun and increase your stake. </p>
<p>The best time to bluff is after several hours of careful players. Especially if you have a reputation of a prudent player. You can build such reputation winning several hands and showing your cards (really strong ones like AA, KK). You should try to start bluffing playing against very careful players and those who fold high cards. Never bluff against maniacs !! It is hopeless . You will be wiped off the table like a flash. It is wise to let them place big bets and taking pot showing your straight against a pair. </p>
<p>Keep in mind that bluff is effective in No-Limit games only. Don&#8217;t try to use bluff in Pot-Limit or Blind-Limit Texas Holdem. There are just so many bets and players in limit games that bluff becomes pointless. One of your opponents will definitely collect strong combination at the river or turn and you will have to pay for your unsuccessful bluff. </p>
<p>As I mentioned, bluff is a wonderful Texas Holdem poker tool. And mastering of this tool is a requirement for a person who wants to become strong and winning player. But just don&#8217;t use it thoughtless. Don&#8217;t move all your chips to the middle of the table at every single hand. Be brave enough, bluff at the right time and your Texas Holdem strategy will generate excellent results. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/bluff-is-an-important-part-of-texas-holdem-strategy/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>3</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>“Brave call” &#8211; the part of Texas Holdem strategy</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/%e2%80%9cbrave-call%e2%80%9d-the-part-of-texas-holdem-strategy/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/%e2%80%9cbrave-call%e2%80%9d-the-part-of-texas-holdem-strategy/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 20 Oct 2009 06:53:17 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1257</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Deni “Ansky” Stern is a famous Texas Holdem poker player who prefers to risk and participate in big cash games. At the same time Stern is a perfect teacher of Texas Holdem. And I will introduce you one of his lessons, it is about an importance of a call. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Deni “Ansky” Stern is a famous Texas Holdem poker player who prefers to risk and participate in big cash games. At the same time Stern is a perfect teacher of Texas Holdem. And I will introduce you one of his lessons, it is about an importance of a call. </p>
<p>Deni “Ansky” Stern says no-limit Texas Holdem requires concentration and high attention from players. And one of the most difficult things in Texas Holdem game is not to be scared to call. It is crucial to be able to make a “brave call”. Deni talks about situations when a player has card high ace or king, or just one weak pair, like deuces and is not sure to call or not. </p>
<p>“Brave call” does not depend on the strength of your cards. You should only think about your opponent style of play, cards on the table and your own actions. Deni Stern says that Texas Holdem poker is a situational game and any decision depends on a concrete situation. </p>
<p>For example, sometimes your opponent plays aggressively and tries to make an impression that he has good cards. At the same time he doesn&#8217;t call at all with high card king or ace. Or he folds with two pairs making simple mistakes. It is crucial to understand circumstances, read the game and be able to divine your opponent&#8217;s intentions. </p>
<p><strong> </strong><strong>Let&#8217;s have a look at the example </strong></p>
<p>    <em>Game – No-Limit Holdem. Blinds 200-400. Situation: I – 230 207, opponent &#8211; 88 295. </em></p>
<p>My opponent was inconstant and was playing kind of chaotic. At the same time I noticed that he is a strong player and I cannot outclass him carelessly. So, I had to think all the time and it was not an easy game. </p>
<p>My opponent raised 1200 on pre-flop. I re-raised 4800 having <strong>A &#8211; 10 ♣</strong>  in my hands. My opponent called and the pot reached 9&nbsp;600. The flop brought <strong>8-4 ♠</strong>  and <strong>5 ♣</strong>. I raised 7&nbsp;000 and my opponent had to call. There were 23&nbsp;600 in the pot. I decided to bet, but it looked dangerous because I only had high card ace. The turn brought <strong>7 <span style="color: red;">♦</span></strong>  and it was not pleasant news for me. Therefore I decided to check. My opponent did the same. Actually my situation was not good at all. I didn&#8217;t have a possibility to bluff because my opponent could have either two pairs or 6. And my opponent could understand that it is very unlikely that I have 6 because I did re-raise on pre-flop. Only a wicked player would re-raise on pre-flop having 6. </p>
<p><strong>7 <span style="color: red;">♥</span></strong> came on the river and I checked as well as my opponent. I was glad with this card. It meant that if I had had better cards than my opponent, I still held it with <strong>7 <span style="color: red;">♥</span></strong> cause the river didn&#8217;t change the situation. For example, if my opponent had flush draw he didn&#8217;t collect a needed card. </p>
<p>My opponent bet 8400. It was not a big bet in scales of the size of pot (24&nbsp;000). And I had to think about my next step. First of all I tried to analyze why my opponent made such bet. If he bet only 1/3 of the pot it means one of the followings: </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; He was not sure about his decision and decided to place a small amount of chips. And in case if he looses he would not lose everything. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; He was bluffing because he knows that I might have better cards but I am not sure about it. And if I have high card ace I would not call because his 4,5,6,7 or 8 will definitely give him win. </p>
<p>Therefore I decided to call and opened my A-10. My opponent had J-2 and I shoveled in the pot. </p>
<p>So, let&#8217;s analyze why I called? First of all my actions were based on concrete situation at the table. Of course, my opponent could bet with better cards and in this case I would lose the game. And of course I make mistakes as other people and sometimes my calls lead to defeats in Texas Holdem. </p>
<p>But it is very important to understand the easy rule of Texas Holdem poker. If my opponent places a bet as in our example, my chance to win the hand is 4 to 1. Therefore even if I lose one hand I won&#8217;t be too downhearted. Anyway I need to win every fifth hand to keep my stake positive. </p>
<p>The main conclusion of this lesson is that you should be concentrated all the time. And you should definitely understand why you are going to call or fold. If you can do it you, will be able to call properly. And brave call will become a part of your Texas Holdem strategy. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/%e2%80%9cbrave-call%e2%80%9d-the-part-of-texas-holdem-strategy/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Texas Holdem &#8211; a game with a maniac</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-a-game-with-a-maniac/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-a-game-with-a-maniac/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Oct 2009 09:19:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1255</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Poker experts created many perfect books. Amateurs use such books to learn about poker and improve their skills. The books are very useful but unfortunately they do not reflect all aspects of the game. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Poker experts created many perfect books. Amateurs use such books to learn about poker and improve their skills. The books are very useful but unfortunately they do not reflect all aspects of the game. For example, there is a lack of information about playing against an opponent who can be called “a maniac”. Texas Holdem players face maniacs rarely. Of course, most players try to follow basic rules of the game and it is possible to analyze their actions. But a game with a maniac can be really painful. You can just lose a lot of money getting confused all the time because of your opponent. Therefore it is very important to know how to resist such illogical rival. </p>
<p>It is not so easy to define a maniac. You should not mix up a maniac with an adequate aggressive style player. If an aggressive player is having lucky evening with good cards he looks like a maniac because he raises all the time. Another typical mistake is to mix up a maniac with an adequate player who is trying to use his advantage in size of a stake. Such players try to put pressure on their careful opponents but it is a part of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">Texas Holdem strategy</a>. So, as I said, it is important to define your opponent first of all. </p>
<p>How can you define a maniac? Well, a maniac acts without a reason. He makes illogical decisions and he does not depend on his cards, cards on the table or his opponent&#8217;s actions. A maniac is logical only in one desire to play all hands and put pressure on opponents placing chaotic bets. </p>
<p>Many people think that it is not a difficult task to beat a maniac. They say if he does not follow basic rules of the game he does not have chances to win. But it is a delusion. Amateurs who never faced poker maniacs before loose their stake pretty fast and they just start to blame the luck. It sounds strange, but a maniac has got a big advantage. His playing style cannot be read and analyzed and this fact makes it difficult to play Texas Holdem against him. It is very difficult to measure chances to beat maniac in a concrete hand. </p>
<p>When you play against a maniac it is very important to stay calm. Many amateurs start to loose confidence and it leads to a nervous atmosphere; they just can not concentrate on the game. And it would give an extra benefit to a maniac. </p>
<p><strong>If you are sure that you are facing a maniac, remember several rules: </strong></p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; A maniac uses “No-Logic” style </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; It is almost impossible to prognosticate his cards </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; A maniac&#8217;s main purpose is to play and raise as many times as possible forcing his opponent to fold. A maniac does not tend to play off hands. </p>
<p>Remembering these simple things you should understand that standard poker rules are not effective if you play Texas Holdem against a maniac. He is not going to fold therefore you should not rely on bluff. You should also understand that your pocket cards do not guarantee a win. Flop, river and turn can completely change situation. Therefore it is extremely dangerous to play against a maniac hoping for help from flop. The same statement can be applied to flush draw. A maniac would not fold anyway! </p>
<p>As I said, a maniac plays with any cards. Therefore top pair does not guarantee win either. It is possible that your opponent will beat you with two pairs. He might start to play with weak cards like 3-8. And flop, turn or river would make him a winner. In this case you would just have to guess why your opponent called or raised before flop having such crappy cards and you could not win with A-K. The answer is simple – he is a maniac! No logical actions! </p>
<p>So, how to outclass a maniac? As I said, stay cool, be confident and wait for your chance. You might fold many times loosing a big part of your stake. But you will easily compensate your expenditures as soon as you have very strong cards. Therefore the main advice for a Texas Holdem player who faces a maniac is to be careful making a decision to call or not. So, touch and go with very strong cards, do not get nervous folding. You will definitely compensate everything and make your opponent pay several times more than you did. Do not try to play out every single hand, thing about the quality, not about the quantity and you will eliminate a maniac shoveling up his stake. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-a-game-with-a-maniac/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The importance of position in Poker</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/the-importance-of-position-in-poker/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/the-importance-of-position-in-poker/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 17 Oct 2009 18:14:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1094</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Once a beginner player will start describing a hand that they have played you will notice that they will start telling you what cards they have and not what was the betting made before receiving that hand. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Once a beginner player will start describing a hand that they have played you will notice that they will start telling you what cards they have and not what was the betting made before receiving that hand. However if you are going to talk to a professional online poker player you will notice that the situation is completely different. A professional player will never start talking about what happened at the table without talking about what was his exact <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/why-position-makes-a-difference-in-texas-holdem/">position</a> there. Whether it is a game of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/omaha-high/">Omaha</a> or <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>, your position at the table is more important than the cards that you are holding in your hand. </p>
<p>To explain this in a simpler way you will want to play more hands in the late position than what you play in the early position. The moment you adopt this strategy, you will start making more money on a long time period. In case you are wondering why is this happening, the answer is very easy. It&#8217;s because once you will be situated in a late position you will get the chance to have a lot more information that you can use in the game compared to an early position. You get to see exactly who folds and who raises and also you can see exactly how much are your opponents raising so that you will know exactly how much it could cost you to play that certain hand. In case you are going to play in an early position you will not get any of this information and the decisions you take are not based on facts. This means that we could say that you are going to play blindly in case you do not have any information about that hand. </p>
<p>Playing in a late position is definitely going to be more profitable for you in a long run. Here we are going to present you with three reasons why this strategy is going to improve your play. First of all you no longer fold some of the winning hands in the early position that you probably will not fold once you are situated in the late position. The second thing is that the moment you have a winning hand in a late position you will definitely going to be able to make some money out of it, compared to what you would win with the same hand in an early position. And the 3 rd reason why this strategy is going to improve your game is that once you have a losing hand in a late position you will definitely manage to lose less than you would with the same hand in an early position. </p>
<p>In order to get a better idea about how things work we are going to give you an example so that you better understand how you have to play in order to be successful with this online poker strategy. In case you get pocket jacks and you are in the middle position, the next thing you have to do is raise the bet 4 times the amount of the big blind. After that the button calls and you will see a flop with the following community cards: Q 7 2. The next thing you have to do is to continue with the betting (2/3 of the size of the current pot). You opponent will most likely call on you. A not so important card will come on the turn and here you are probably wondering what you could do? </p>
<p>Since you do not have a position over your opponent you are currently in a pretty difficult situation. In case you are going to check and your opponent will bet or call you, you could end up losing a pretty large amount of money on the river. If you will fold your cards, you could fold one of the best hand you&#8217;ve got. Even if in the good situation if you are going to make a call and on the river you and your opponent will check and you manage in the end to win the hand you are going to make far less than you would have made if you were the last one to act. This is not the way your online poker play should look like since you will have all your profits minimized and the losses maximized or you could even end up being bluffed out of a pot. </p>
<p>In case you have a poor position at the table you will get a very big disadvantage that you will get to fold hands as strong as AQ before the flop. In case you will use this strategy you will have your opponents to act behind you, this way they could easily pick up a hand that has you dominated like A-K, AA, KK or QQ. Even if your hand is the best at the table you are not going to make much money out of this with your position or you could even end up losing some of the largest pots at the table. </p>
<p>Things will get different the moment you will be in a late position. This position is going to allow you to play as many hands as possible since you will be the player that will act last on all the betting rounds from that game and this is going to be a really huge advantage for you. And in case everybody at the table is going to fold on the button, one wise strategy is to raise no matter what your cards are. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/the-importance-of-position-in-poker/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Winning Tough Games</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/winning-tough-games/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/winning-tough-games/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 15 Oct 2009 18:56:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1241</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Just like in the other poker games, in Texas Holdem you can face different kinds of play. Sometimes the game is loose and juicy, but some are really tough. Luckily, there are some strategies and tricks that&#8217;ll help you to win even in tough games with skillful and aggressive opponents. Once you start out playing [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Just like in the other <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/poker-games/">poker games</a>, in Texas Holdem you can face different kinds of play. Sometimes the game is loose and juicy, but some are really tough. Luckily, there are some strategies and <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips/">tricks</a> that&#8217;ll help you to win even in tough games with skillful and aggressive opponents. Once you start out playing <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>, you&#8217;ll find yourself in many loose games with number of players in preflop that have truly weak hands and make a lot of foolish mistakes. The style of play applicable in this situation is just to wait for <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/good-starting-hands-in-texas-holdem/">good starting hands</a> and hit the the pot with an aggressive play. Playing this way you will miss a lot of games folding poor hands, but in the long run your advantage over loose players will be obvious. However, as you enter tough games, the same tricks won&#8217;t work out anymore. In a tough Texas Holdem game all players are usually skilled, there are just a couple or just a bit more players in preflop and often there is a raise and re-raise preflop with lots of aggression and tight play. In this kind of games, if you keep to the previous strategy, your opponents will just avoid your raises and on the other hand, play tightly and aggressively when you don&#8217;t have good cards, forcing you out of the pot. In fact, your opponents will have all means to defeat you, while you will have no means to beat them. </p>
<p>The following is a list of key tricks applicable in tough games: </p>
<p>The first thing you need to do in a tough Texas Holdem game is to protect your blinds. Defending blinds is very important, because the rest of players will raise with position more just to steal the blinds you post. They mustn&#8217;t have premium hands for that, but though they are raising more, you have to defend more. Blind play is the first adjustment you&#8217;ll make joining a tough table and trying to figure out how to hit the pot. However, protecting your blinds alone won&#8217;t win you the pot alone. Moreover, it can actually make the situation even more difficult, if used alone. Your opponents will raise your blinds, trying to force you play poor hands that you wouldn&#8217;t really like to play, while they have an advantage over you, because of their position at the table. That&#8217;s how instead of waiting for good starting hand you are forced to play poor hands. There is a method to counter this strategy, defending your blinds some, considering the potential weakness of your position at the table and applying the same tactics against your opponents. All you need to do is raise more hands in later positions drawing out good players and forcing them to play poor hands too. Remember that in Texas Holdem, as well as in the other poker games, your position plays a significant role in success. </p>
<p>What makes a Texas Holdem game tough, is the smaller edge over your opponents, so in order to win a tougher game, you have to exploit these small edges. As we have already discussed, you can&#8217;t just fold poor hands and wait for good starting hands to raise, because such hands won&#8217;t come around frequently enough to dominate the table in the long run. Your allies in this situation are your position and aggressive play. Duly combined, they are extremely hard to defeat. For example, if you have an Ace and 8, one position from the dealer&#8217;s button and all your opponents, except a player to the right fold and this player <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-latest-tendencies-in-callingraising/">raises</a>, then you can conclude that though this player was raising many hands at this spot, it is likely that your Ace and 8 are at least on average as good as he might be raising with. All you need to do is to three bet him, because it is now very difficult for him to play against you. In fact you force him to <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-flops/">flop</a> a hand and your opponent has absolutely no idea about your pocket cards. Your Ace and 8 appear to be better than any King hands, Queen hands and sometimes even pocket pairs, since in this situation your chances of hitting an Ace at the flop are pretty good and even if you won&#8217;t flop anything good, you turn your opponent&#8217;s logical thinking against himself by betting. Even for a skilled player, it&#8217;s rather uncomfortable and mentally difficult to play well with nothing good postflop against your re-raise. And in case if you completely miss the flop and your opponent seems to be showing interest, you&#8217;ll be able to get out of it with a minimal loss, since you have a better position. </p>
<p>Again, in Texas Holdem, your position is a very significant aspect of the game, so you must start placing more emphasis on your position at the table. Occupying a seat in the first half of the table and middle positions, you should keep playing a regular solid Texas Holdem Poker. In late positions you need to value your hands, on how your cards might fair against the blind bets. With a hand like an Ace and 8, you&#8217;ll feel difficulties playing against a large field, but playing against a couple of random hands it figures to be ahead. Playing Limit Texas Holdem, don&#8217;t hesitate to three-bet preflop more often than you do it in other Texas Holdem games. You do not need to be sure that your hand is the strongest one to three-bet. You wouldn&#8217;t want use three-betting only if you think that you can (and want) attract more money into the pot preflop. Also, it has some other juicy advantages. The extra bets you make, set you up well for the rest of the hand, because it makes harder for the players, who post blinds to call, you bust down the initial raiser and at the same time you ensure you have the button. You must also understand that if you take such style of play too fair, it will be a big hole in your game, while the key to success is balance between several strategies applied depending on the current situation at the table. The biggest part of the given <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">Texas Holdem strategy</a> depends on your skillful play in any position. Play tightly – don&#8217;t waste your attention for too many hands and especially the poor ones – you&#8217;ll get busted after all. You must create an image of a solid player in order to make your opponents fear your raises, because if you won&#8217;t – the rest of players will never respect your raises. Raise poor hands sparingly and only when you feel that other players have poor hands too. One more advantage of this style of play is that when you finally hit a premium hand – you&#8217;ll get a lot of action. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/winning-tough-games/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Texas Holdem Tips</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 15 Oct 2009 18:46:13 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1230</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[These Texas Holdem Tips are neither strict guidelines, nor the only way to win the pot. You should understand that each player develops a unique set of tricks and strategies matching his own style of play. However, the following tips are an extract from the most successful strategies, which can be very helpful in development [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><em>These Texas Holdem Tips are neither strict guidelines, nor the only way to win the pot. You should understand that each player develops a unique set of tricks and strategies matching his own style of play. However, the following tips are an extract from the most successful strategies, which can be very helpful in development of your own strategy of play, which is especially useful for novice and upstanding Texas Holdem players. This means that you are free to use these tips, but at the same time, you shouldn&#8217;t forget to think, evaluating the game, understanding its niceties and building your inimitable and successful style of play.</em></p>
<p>Note that specifically, these tips refer to Texas Holdem poker, but they are also applicable in some other <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/poker-games/">poker games</a> and are directed towards novice and upstanding players.</p>
<p>
First of all you must play just <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/good-starting-hands-in-texas-holdem/">good starting hands</a>. Foolishness and loose play are only allowable in home and <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/play-money/">play money</a> games, where even weak and worthless hands usually see the showdown. Real money Texas Holdem games require you to perfectly know good starting hands, worthy enough to see <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-flops/">the flop</a>. Don&#8217;t hesitate to fold weak hands. You&#8217;ll just waste your money, because even if one weak hand out of a hundred wins the pot, it&#8217;s rather an exception than a rule. So, the strong hands to hit the pot with preflop are: a pair of Aces of any suite, a pair of Kings of any suite, a pair of Queens of any suit, Ace and King of any suite, a pair of Jacks of any suite, Ace and Queen of any suite and a pair of 10 of any suite. Worthy hands to <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-latest-tendencies-in-callingraising/">call</a> with are Ace and Jack of any suite, King and Queen of any suite, a pair of 9 of any suite, a pair of 8 of any suite, a pair of 7 of any suit, Ace and 7 of the same suite. Keep in mind that these hands are worthy to call just a couple of times. The rest of the hands must be folded preflop. In case if you notice your opponents forcing weak hands to the showdown, then you can easily defeat them by tightening up until hitting a good starting hand. This set of good starting hand refers to Texas Holdem Poker and may vary in other poker games.
</p>
<p>Avoid playing to loose and tighten up against loose players. Remember that even if your opponents play more <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-practice-hands/">hands</a>, in the long run, disciplined and tight players are always more successful than super-loose players that play even weak hands. Keep track of wins and losses and you will see that tight players always earn more than even the luckiest loose players.</p>
<p>You must learn to quickly read the flop and make reasonable decisions, earlier than you will have to press the button in order to stay in the pot. You know that online Texas Holdem is much faster than its live counterpart, thus you must get accustomed to the faster pace of the game and learn to analyze the flop and make decisions much faster than in a casino. Flop analysis is a very important aspect of the game, but usually you have just up to ten seconds to decide whether to fold, call or bet. During these 10 seconds you must find answers for two questions. Are there any cards to form a strong hand in combination with your pocket cards and what are your <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/pot-odds/">odds</a> of hitting a good hand during next betting rounds? Some poker pros recommend sitting out a couple of hands and keep an eye on the game. If the game seems too fast for you – find another table.
</p>
<p>Choosing to play Texas Holdem online, you need to adjust to some specific features of online <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/poker-rooms/">poker rooms</a> before throwing your chips onto the table. Even if you have some experience of playing poker in casinos or at home, there are still a lot of things for you to learn. Despite being two branches of the same game, with identical <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-rules/">rules</a> and game process (number and sequence of betting rounds), live and online Texas Holdem have some important differences, which can appear to have decisive meaning at the table. Moreover, certain features and aspects of the game may vary even room to room. What you need is to get used to online poker room software and learn to benefit from each feature provided by the poker room. For instance, most online poker rooms provide players with the detailed statistics of each game and each hand you play, thus helping you to analyze your games, spot mistakes and weak points to correct them in the future and thus improve your play. If you&#8217;re a beginner – start with play money games, or low limit real money games and take enough time to learn new room&#8217;s software before getting involved in tight and aggressive action.</p>
<p>Take notes and keep track of every game you play, unless an <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/top-online-poker-rooms/">online poker room</a>, where you play provides all necessary data in statistics. And even if it does, you still need to take notes about your opponents, their strategies and tricks, etc. Write down each <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/common-texas-holdem-beginner-mistakes/">mistake</a> you make and then try to analyze and understand your week points in order to avoid some pitiful mistakes in the future. All Texas Holdem pros diarize their games and benefit from these notes. It doesn&#8217;t matter whether you use paper diary, or any software application matching your needs – the point is to keep track of all mistakes and good conclusions, which helps improving your play.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> is not a &#8220;luck game&#8221;. If you rely on luck, then it might be better to consider some &#8220;luck games&#8221;, such as roulette, slot machines, etc. Texas Holdem is a highly intellectual game, where smart and inventive players earn more than even the luckiest ones and one of most important aspects of all intellectual games is an ability to evaluate your opponents and <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-bluff-in-texas-holdem/">bluff</a>. Of course both evaluation and <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/deception-and-bluffing-in-texas-holdem/">bluffing</a> are way more effective in live games, but you mustn&#8217;t underestimate the importance of these things in online poker games too. For instance, if one of your opponents checks or rises right after the previous player, you can conclude that he either has a strong hand, or uses auto check-boxes, which is a sign of non-professionalism &#8211; you will determine this at the showdown, or when such player folds. Keep an eye of your opponents and try to notice some changes in their behavior when they have weak or strong hands and in a couple of games you will be able to &#8220;read&#8221; them. And you can use the same &#8220;behavior signals&#8221; to bluff and trick your opponents too. For example, you&#8217;ll definitely look uncertain making long delays before making your move and vice versa.</p>
<p>If you are a beginner or even an upstanding player, you must consider low-limit Texas Holdem games, especially when entering new online poker rooms. Remember that you won&#8217;t meet loose and weak players in tight and aggressive no-limit games, or games with rather high limits. Try to find loose and juicy tables, where other players are either weaker than you, or match your current skill level. Upgrade to tighter tables just when you feel skillful enough to face stronger opponents and always make sure you have a sufficient <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/understanding-bankroll/">bankroll</a> to play at least 150 hands, when you take your seat at the table. Do not hesitate to move back if you fail to earn at a tighter table. It is better to spend another month improving your <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/key-texas-holdem-skills/">skills</a> than lose your entire bankroll and regret about your imprudence in a play money room.
</p>
<p>Texas Holdem is a very serious game that supposes discipline and self-control. You must keep to a strict schedule without forgetting that you live in a real world, where you have your job, your family and your leisure time. Dedicate special &#8220;poker hours&#8221; and don&#8217;t play in any other time, unless you participate in some really worthy <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-in-poker-tournaments/">tournament</a>, which falls out of your schedule. It is a fact that tired players cannot concentrate on the game and often lose even worthy hands. That&#8217;s because it is very hard to succeed, when you are sleepy, or if your brain is stuffed with some unaccomplished tasks. As an upstanding Texas Holdem player, I could afford just an hour a day, but it didn&#8217;t make serious impediment on my steady way to success. I felt more comfortable playing my favorite game after a walk or a dinner with my family than when I tried to play after the midnight or at work. On the other side, you mustn&#8217;t get involved in any side activities during your &#8220;poker hours&#8221;, when somebody or something can possibly interrupt you.</p>
<p>Texas Holdem requires concentration and attentiveness – that&#8217;s why you must feel comfortable during the game. Make sure that everything&#8217;s ready before you login to your <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/depositing-money-into-an-poker-player-account-and-cashing-out/">online poker room account</a>. Clean your computer desk of all unnecessary things and get ready to dive into the world of Texas Holdem without leaving anything that may interrupt you during the game. If you are usually playing at home, choose the coziest place and the coziest chair you have and don&#8217;t forget to prepare as much drinks and snacks as you may want during the game. Your goal is to create ideally comfortable atmosphere, which will help you to stay concentrated throughout the game.
</p>
<p>One of the most important qualities of a Texas Holdem pro is an ability to keep to your bankroll. You must learn to stop, when you have to stop and don&#8217;t treat Texas Holdem too seriously until online poker becomes your primary income. First of all, don&#8217;t even think of depositing money you cannot afford to lose and don&#8217;t waste a monthly bankroll during a couple of days, even if you expect to win. Split your monthly bankroll in equal amounts according to your playing schedule and strictly keep to this plan. Don&#8217;t even think of depositing your &#8220;scary money&#8221; – the money you need for life, even if you feel confident about your luck, or somebody is trying to assure you of success. Luck and misfortune always go together and you cannot predict when they come, so you mustn&#8217;t do things, which may result in a bitter and unpleasant situation.</p>
<p>In the end of this article, I would like to give you some useful Texas Holdem tips provided by poker pros and collected across the web:
</p>
<p>One of the most popular tips suggested by Texas Holdem pros is to quickly and aggressively play high pairs and other good starting hands before the flop, which will contribute more money into the early pot and force weak and crappy hands to fold.
</p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/world-series-of-poker-wsop/">WSOP</a> and <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/world-poker-tour-wpt/">WPT</a> winners of the last year suggest avoid drawing to the low end, or both ends of a straight. That means that if you get 7, 8 and 9 at the flop, you wouldn&#8217;t want to play neither J and 10, nor 6 and 5, or 10 and 6.
</p>
<p>Perry Friedman, a <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/full-tilt-poker-review/">Full Tilt</a> Texas Holdem pro, advices not to play unrelated medium and low value cards, which appear to be worthless in the majority of cases. This tip concerns suited cards, which cannot flop a straight, including both ends of a 9 and 5, which fall into this non-effective category too.</p>
<p>David Sklansky, the author of the &#8220;Holdem Poker&#8221; book, suggests playing low pairs cautiously. This concerns any pairs from 66 down to 22. Low pairs are only worthy in the late positions. If you see that nobody seems to have strong hands at the Turn and River, you may risk taking the pot with your low pair.
</p>
<p>I suggest playing tightly and aggressively when you get a two-way draw after the flop. It&#8217;s a worthy decision if you can make a flush, straight, or trips out of your hand and you usually bet or raise after this.
</p>
<p>The seventh, or as it&#8217;s usually called the &#8220;lucky tip&#8221; is betting an Ace or a pair of high over-cards after a worthless flop, when the entire flop is unrelated cards of medium and low value. Note that it&#8217;s better to fold if one of your opponents raises at such a worthless flop.
</p>
<p>Keep an eye on the flops of 6, 7 and 8 sort, because they can make out a straight, which will overcome a high pair and some other worthy hands.</p>
<p>It is very important to know all possible combinations of Texas Holdem hands in order to quickly and easily determine what hands you can form using your pocket cards and community cards dealt onto the table. This is important because you might be short in decision time and some players even forfeit good opportunities by missing to notice a card, necessary to form a strong hand.
</p>
<p>One of the most important details of a successful <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">Texas Holdem strategy</a> is evaluation of your opponents and bluffing. You must learn to bluff and you must learn to determine when your opponents are bluffing, trying to trick you, force you to raise or fold, etc. First of all, try to evaluate the habits of your opponents. For example, if a person is usually chatty during the game and then he suddenly becomes silent, this might suggest that he&#8217;s finally got a strong hand and tries to squeeze each cent out of his luck. And at the same time you must learn not to be predictable to. You mustn&#8217;t change you behavior whenever you hit a strong hand, or when anything else happens. You must look confident in any situation, because your emotions may help your opponents to win, just as evaluation of your opponents can help you to easily defeat them even with a weak hand.
</p>
<p>Vary your strategy to confuse your opponents. Keeping to the same strategy, even to a good one, for an extended period of time will allow your opponents to resist your tricks and finally win the pot.
</p>
<p><em>These Texas Holdem tips were collected and reviewed by Ronald Norris, the threefold winner of Maryland Poker Championship.</em></p>
<h3>More Texas Holdem tips:</h3>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/general-texas-holdem-tips/">General Texas Holdem Tips</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips-for-beginners-made-easy/">Texas Holdem tips for beginners made easy</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/tips-on-how-to-play-texas-holdem/">Tips on how to play Texas Holdem</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-play-the-blind-in-texas-holdem/">How to Play the Blind in Texas Holdem</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/know-your-true-holdem-poker-style/">Know Your True Holdem poker Style</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/taking-player-notes-%e2%80%93-key-of-success-in-texas-holdem/">Taking player notes – key of success in Texas Holdem</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/why-cash-games-are-better-than-online-poker-tournaments/">Why Cash Games are better than Online Poker Tournaments?</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategies-for-pot-limit-vs-no-limit/">Texas Holdem Strategies for Pot Limit Vs No Limit</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/winning-tough-games/"> Winning Tough Games</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/winning-tips-for-horse-tournaments/">Winning Tips for HORSE Tournaments</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/should-you-be-active-early-in-a-texas-holdem-tournament/">Should you be active early in a Texas Holdem tournament?</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-bluffing-tips/">Texas Holdem Bluffing Tips</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/turbo-multi-table-tournament-tips/">Turbo Multi Table Tournament Tips</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/aggressive-image-%e2%80%93-key-of-success-in-texas-holdem/">Aggressive image – key of success in Texas Holdem?</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/poker-tips-bankroll-management/">Poker Tips: Bankroll Management</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/moving-from-online-holdem-to-offline-holdem/">Moving from online Holdem to offline Holdem</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/do-you-find-placing-bad-beats-as-a-bad-decision/">Do you find placing bad beats as a bad decision?</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/bluffing-techniques-against-solid-holdem-players/">Bluffing Techniques against Solid Holdem Players</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/heads-up-holdem-tips/">Heads up Holdem Tips</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-build-and-keep-a-solid-bankroll/">How to Build and Keep a Solid Bankroll</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-build-a-great-bankroll-out-of-poker-and-make-it-grow/">How to build a great bankroll out of poker and make it grow?</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/tips-on-how-to-become-a-successful-texas-holdem-player/">Tips on how to become a successful Texas Holdem player</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/sit-n-go-poker-tournament-tips/">Sit-N-Go Poker Tournament Tips</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips-to-become-a-tight-player/">Texas Holdem tips to become a tight player</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/heads-up-texas-holdem-strategies/">Heads up Texas Holdem Strategies</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-manipulate-your-sit-and-go-opponents/">How to manipulate your Sit and Go opponents</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/improving-your-texas-holdem-game/">Improving your Texas Holdem game</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/heads-up-texas-holdem-tips-blinds-and-high-cards/">Heads Up Texas Holdem Tips: Blinds and High cards</a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/6-simple-tips-for-texas-holdem/">6 Simple tips for Texas Holdem</a></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>10</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Texas Holdem Strategy</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 15 Oct 2009 18:43:55 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1228</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Position at the table 
In Texas Holdem, a player&#8217;s position is a very important aspect of the game, which is frequently underestimated by novice players and always employed by the pros. Term &#8220;position&#8221; refers to the strategic consequences of a player&#8217;s position at the table, which is divided into three general zones: early, middle and [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>Position at the table </strong></p>
<p>In Texas Holdem, a player&#8217;s position is a very important aspect of the game, which is frequently underestimated by novice players and always employed by the pros. Term &#8220;position&#8221; refers to the strategic consequences of a player&#8217;s position at the table, which is divided into three general zones: early, middle and late positions. </p>
<p>A player occupying a seat in the early position needs a stronger hand to raise or bet, than those, sitting in late positions, because if there are five players yet to act behind a player sitting in early position, there is a bigger chance that one of the subsequent players will have a stronger hand than if there were just a couple of players to act. Generally, a late position is an advantage, because a player can see how his earlier opponents act, which provides him with important information regarding their cards, while they have no idea about his hand. Position is one of the most vital key aspects of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>. That&#8217;s why you need to understand the importance of this element and learn to benefit from your position at the table. In Texas Holdem, the importance of a player&#8217;s position goes far beyond <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/ring-games-cash-games/">ring games</a>. In <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-in-poker-tournaments/">poker tournaments</a>, where each player has a limited amount of chips, intelligent players use this commonly held knowledge as an advantage, because a raise with any couple of cards can steal the blinds, if done against passive opponents in the right time.</p>
<p><strong>When to raise? </strong></p>
<p>
In Texas Holdem Poker, <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-latest-tendencies-in-callingraising/">raising</a>, unlike calling, has a potential extra way to win, because your opponents may fold and from a strategic perspective, an opening bet can be considered a raise.
</p>
<p><strong>The following is a list of general reasons for raising given by winning poker pros:</strong></p>
<blockquote><p>
•  You raise, when you have a strong hand and want to attract more money into the pot – raising to increase pot value.</p>
<p>•  You raise, when you have a very strong hand and want to drive out your opponents, who, in other case, can improve their hands during next betting rounds.</p>
<p>•  You raise, if you have a poor, or a drawing hand and want to mislead your opponents. A player that has a stronger hand may fold, misled by your raise.</p>
<p>•  You raise, if you have a drawing hand and want to get a free card, because your opponent may check you during the next betting round, giving you a chance to get a free card and thus improve your current hand.</p>
<p>•  You raise, if you have an uncertain hand and want to check the potential strength of your opponents, if you are called. You can use opening bets in later betting rounds in order to evaluate your opponents&#8217; hands by being raised or called by them. Sometimes this can immediately win you the pot, because your opponents may fold.</p>
<p>•  You raise, if you thing you have the second <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/determining-the-best-hand-in-holdem-poker/">best hand</a> and try to drive out worse players, who can improve their hands during next betting round, which can increase the expected value of your hand, giving you a better probability of success, if you will improve your hand during next betting rounds.</p>
<p>•  You raise, if the previous player with a drawing hand bets before you, in order to make opponents behind you fold, even if they have better hands. This method is frequently referred to as &#8220;isolation play&#8221;.</p></blockquote>
<p><strong>When to call? </strong></p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/winning-secrets-of-online-texas-holdem/">Winning Texas Holdem</a> pros benefit from each action done during the game. No action must be done just to be done. Texas Holdem is a highly intellectual game, where, just like in chess, each move is filled with both obvious and hidden sense. <br />The following is a list of reasons to call a bet or raise.
</p>
<blockquote><p>•  You call, if you have a drawing hand and want to see more cards in order to receive the correct <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/pot-odds/">pot odds</a>.</p>
<p>•  You call, when you have adequate pot odds to call, but lose equity on chips, contributed by you to the pot.</p>
<p>•  You call, if you want to avoid a re-raise, because calling disables the raiser the option of re-raising.</p>
<p>•  You call, if you have a very strong hand and want to conceal your power in early betting rounds in order to attract more money into the pot in later betting rounds.</p>
<p>•  You call, if you want to manipulate pot odds by offering the players yet to act behind you more favorable pot odds, so they will also call. This technique, called <strong>smooth calling</strong>, may encourage other players in later positions to overcall, thus contributing to the pot. In Limit Texas Holdem, building the pot in early betting rounds can induce other players to call future bets during subsequent betting rounds, because of the better pot odds they&#8217;ll receive.</p>
<p>•  You call, if you want to set up a bluff on one of later betting rounds.</p></blockquote>
<p><strong>Gap concept in Texas Holdem </strong></p>
<p>In Texas Holdem strategy, the gap concept states that you need a better hand to act against a player who had already opened the betting or raised, than you&#8217;d need if you&#8217;d open the betting yourself. That means that the gap concept reflects behavior of the majority of players, who prefer to avoid open confrontations with their opponents that already displayed strength. Proceeding from this, the gap concept states that calling only has just a single way to win – by holding the strongest cards, while opening may also result in an immediate victory in case if other players fold.
</p>
<p><strong>Sandwich effect in Texas Holdem </strong></p>
<p>The sandwich effect is related to the gap concept and states that you need a stronger hand in order to stay in the pot, if there are one or more opponents yet to act behind you. Staying in early positions, you will have no idea about how many opponents behind you will be involved in the pot (and how many fold), or whether you will have to call re-raises, so therefore you cannot <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/poker-tools/">calculate your actual pot odds</a>. That&#8217;s why you need a strong hand as a compensation for such an uncertain situation.
</p>
<p><strong>Choosing between loose and tight play </strong></p>
<p>Basically, the style of play in Texas Holdem poker is divided in two groups: tight and loose play. Loose players are usually playing more hands tending to act even with weak <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/starting-hands-in-texas-holdem-poker/">starting hands</a> and tight players usually play few hands tending to act just with <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/good-starting-hands-in-texas-holdem/">good starting hands</a>. <br />The following is a list of statements referring to loose games, while their inverses are true for tight games.
</p>
<blockquote><p>•  <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/deception-and-bluffing-in-texas-holdem/">Bluffing</a> has lesser effectiveness in loose games, because loose players tend to continue playing even with poor starting hands, not to fold.</p>
<p>•  Requirements to continue playing with drawing hands are lower, because the majority of loose players may also be playing with poor hands.</p>
<p>•  Drawing to incomplete hands, like straights and flushes, is more valuable, because draws are often getting more favorable pot odds and a better hand is frequently required in order to win in multi-way pots.
</p></blockquote>
<p><strong>Aggressive and passive play in Texas Holdem strategy </strong></p>
<p>In Texas Holdem, the term &#8220;<strong>passive play</strong>&#8221; refers to calling and checking, while the &#8220;<strong>aggressive play</strong>&#8221; refers to raising and betting. Aggressive play is considered stronger than passive, unless passive play is used to trick your opponents, because it induces your opponents to make mistakes and because of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-bluff-in-texas-holdem/">the bluff</a> value of raises and bets.</p>
<p><strong>Hand reading and tells in Texas Holdem poker </strong></p>
<p><strong>Hand reading </strong>refers to intelligent guesses about your opponents&#8217; cards based on given actions in the pot. In fact, &#8220;hand reading&#8221; is a wrong term in its direct meaning, because even winning Texas Holdem pros can rarely predict exact cards of their opponents. Instead of this, they rather try to narrow the probabilities down to a certain range of hands based on the previous actions of their opponents. The term &#8221; <strong>tell</strong>&#8221; refers to a number of detectable behavioral or demeanor changes of your opponents, which give clues about their cards. Intelligent guesses about your opponents&#8217; hands can help you avoid <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/common-texas-holdem-beginner-mistakes/">mistakes</a>, induce your opponents to make mistakes in their play and even influence your opponents to take certain actions, which they wouldn&#8217;t normally take under the same circumstances. Broadly applied in live Texas Holdem games, the &#8220;tells&#8221; are sometimes underestimated by novice online players, while poker pros benefit from <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/tells-in-live-texas-holdem/">tells</a> in both casino and online games.
</p>
<p><strong>Opponent profiling and table image </strong></p>
<p>The &#8220;sharp eye&#8221; concept, suggested by Ronald Norris, states that from each behavioral change or tendency of your opponents you notice, you gain and on the contrary, each thing and even nicety you miss decreases your chances to win. Though live and online Texas Holdem games differ, the majority of methods and techniques of evaluation and opponent profiling are extremely useful in both branches of the game. By observing the patterns and tendencies of your opponents you can make more intelligent guesses about their cards. For example, if one of your opponents has been playing very tightly all the time and then enters the pot with aggressive raises, you can surmise that he finally got a really strong hand (better than average). The term &#8221; <strong>table image</strong>&#8221; refers to your vision of the whole table (i.e. all of your opponents). Texas Holdem pros recommend sitting out a couple of games and build your table image before tossing your chips onto the table. On the other hand, you can leverage your own player profile by playing out of character inducing your opponents to misjudge your behavior and therefore make mistakes.
</p>
<p><strong>Equity in Texas Holdem poker </strong></p>
<p>In Texas Holdem, the term &#8220;<strong>equity</strong>&#8221; refers to your expected share of the pot. A player&#8217;s equity is expressed as an expected value (pot value * probability of winning) or as a percentage (actual probability of winning). Loss in a player&#8217;s equity (frequently referred to as <strong>negative equity </strong>) occurs when you contribute to the pot having a negative probability of winning (less than 1). For example, say John contributes $20 to the pot and has 2 opponents, which also put $20 each. Therefore John&#8217;s $20 bet gives him a chance to win $60. In case if his winning probability is 50%, then his equity in the $60 pot is $30, which means that John has a positive equity, because his $20 contribution is now &#8220;worth&#8221; $30, but if John has just a 10% winning probability, then he has negative equity, because his $20 contribution is now only &#8220;worth&#8221; $6.
</p>
<p>In case if there are already some money in the pot, then John&#8217;s pot odds connected with a certain play can indicate a <strong>positive expected value</strong>, in spite of his <strong>negative equity</strong>.
</p>
<p>Let&#8217;s take a look at this educative example taken from a common Texas Holdem game:</p>
<blockquote><p>John has a Jack of diamonds and 7 of spades and Mary has a King of hearts and 6 of spades. The first three community cards are 5 and 6 of hearts and 8 of diamonds. If both John and Mary will play their hands to the showdown, then John has a 45% winning chance and Mary has a 53% winning chance. Also, there is a 2% chance that they&#8217;ll split the pot. Currently there is $51 in the pot. John decides to go all-in for $45 and he is sure that Mary is going to call him. In this case John&#8217;s implied pot odds for his all-in bet are 32%. Mary&#8217;s simple pot odds for the call are 32% too. Due to the fact that both players have a winning probability bigger than 32%, both call and raise have a positive expectation. However, due to the fact that Mary has a bit more equity (53%) in the pot than John (45%), John would have been better off playing this pot as cheaply as he can. When John went all-in for $45, he gave up the existing difference in pot equity on the amount of chips he put in the pot.
</p></blockquote>
<p><strong>Short-handed considerations in Texas Holdem poker </strong></p>
<p>If you are playing a short-handed Texas Holdem game (a game involving lesser than normal players), you have to switch to a rather loose play your play due to the following reasons:</p>
<blockquote><p>•  First of all there is a lesser probability that one of your opponents has a strong hand, since there are lesser players at the table and the majority of cards remain in the deck.</p>
<p>•  Secondly, the share of the forced bets (blinds) in short-handed games for each player is increased, since there are lesser players who have to make forced bets (blinds), therefore waiting for good starting hands appears to be more expensive.</p></blockquote>
<p><strong>Structure considerations in Texas Holdem poker </strong></p>
<p>The limit structure of the game, as well as the blinds and antes has a significant influence on Texas Holdem strategy. For instance, manipulating pot odds appears to be way easier in pot-limit and no-limit than in limit Texas Holdem games. In tournament games, when the size of the forced bets (blinds) relative to the chips stacks increases, the players have to play pots in order to avoid being bankrupt by antes and blinds.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.myholdemtips.com/Lessons.aspx">Learn Poker</a> with Free poker video lessons.</p>
<p><strong>Afterword </strong></p>
<blockquote><p><em>The given article covers the general concept of Texas Holdem strategy and requires further study of each item. It emphasizes key principles and hints a preferred sequence of items to study. You will find a lot of in-depth articles describing the niceties of each of these items on our site. Don&#8217;t forget that winning Texas Holdem pros never rely on luck – they exploit their knowledge, <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/skills-leading-to-success/">skills</a> and experience to earn serious money playing their favorite game. </em></p>
<p>Read more about todays of online poker in US: <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-aftermath-of-black-friday/">The aftermath of Black Friday</a></p>
<p>
<em><strong>Sincerely, Ronald Norris.</strong></em></p>
</blockquote>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>11</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Texas Holdem Rules</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-rules/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-rules/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 15 Oct 2009 18:42:21 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1226</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The article below introduces the general Texas Holdem rules and hands and is directed towards novice players. If you are planning to become a winning Texas Holdem pro, you need to learn these rules and keep on studying the strategy of the game, learn winning hands, familiarize with the important poker terms available in our [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The article below introduces the general Texas Holdem rules and hands and is directed towards novice players. If you are planning to become a winning Texas Holdem pro, you need to learn these rules and keep on studying the strategy of the game, learn winning hands, familiarize with the important poker terms available in our glossary and read Texas Holdem tips provided by poker professionals. All intellectual games, including Texas Holdem poker, demand intelligent approach and reward most patient and smart players with easy and stable income. </p>
<p><strong>Betting structure </strong></p>
<p>The game of Texas Holdem usually begins with forced bets posted by two players sitting to the left of the dealer button. These forced bets are called “the blinds”, or “blind bets”. There are two types of blind bets – the big and the small blind. Another type of forced bets – “the antes” (a kind of forced bets charged from each player at the table) are usually charged in upper stages of the tournaments and can be used in addition to blind bets. Usually, the antes aren&#8217;t charged in ring games offered by the majority of online poker rooms. The dealer button moves clockwise after each game indicating a player who represents the dealer&#8217;s position and blinds. </p>
<p><strong>Blind bets </strong></p>
<p>In Texas Holdem, the small blind is posted by the first player sitting to the left of the dealer button and the big blind is posted by the second player sitting to the left from the dealer button and is usually equal to the minimum bet. The small blind is equal to half of the big blind. In Texas Holdem tournaments, the value of blinds and antes is periodically increasing. Note that though value of blind bets is usually calculated proceeding from the minimal bet of the table, each online poker room can set up different values of the blinds. Also note that in tournament games, if there are only two players left (frequently referred to as “heads up” or “head-to-head”), the rules change: a player indicated by the dealer button posts the small blind and his opponent posts the big blind. Besides of this, the player indicated by the dealer button acts first preflop and last after the flop. </p>
<p><strong>Limit, no-limit and pot-limit Texas Holdem poker </strong></p>
<p>Besides of classic Texas Holdem, there are three popular variations of the game, played in the majority of online poker rooms. These are limit Texas Holdem, no-limit Texas Holdem and pot-limit Texas Holdem. These branches of the game have slight difference in betting structure and sometimes even in game rules. </p>
<p>In limit Texas Holdem, both bets and raises throughout the first two betting rounds are limited to the size of the big blind and during the third and fourth betting rounds both bets and raises kust be equal to double big blind. </p>
<p>In no-limit Texas Holdem, which is the most popular type of the game within major world poker events including World Series of Poker, the players can bet and raise any amount of chips over the minimum raise and even go all-in (make a bet or raise involving all chips possessed by the player). A player who wants to re-raise must raise at least the amount of chips equal to the previous raise and if a raise or re-raise is “all-in” and isn&#8217;t equal to the size of the previous raise, then the initial raiser is unable to re-raise again, which actually matters if somebody called before this re-raise. </p>
<p>In pot-limit Texas Holdem, the maximum raise is limited to the current size of the pot. </p>
<p><strong>Play of the hand </strong></p>
<p>Texas Holdem is played with a standard deck of 52 cards without jokers. When the small blind and the big blind are posted, each player is dealt with two cards face down (frequently referred to as “pocket cards”). Pocket cards are the only individual cards in the game – the rest of cards dealt throughout the game are shared by all players and are frequently called “community cards”. Pocket cards are only revealed at the showdown, unless a player folds. </p>
<p>The first betting round (preflop) begins with a player sitting to the left of the big blind, unless no blinds are used (in this case the game starts with a player sitting to the left of the dealer button). Note that all poker games including Texas Holdem are played clockwise. During the first betting round all players must either fold, call the big blind (unless you posted one of the blinds – if you have posted the big blind, which is considered a bet – you can check or raise and if you have posted the small blind than you will either have to call a half of the big blind, or raise) or raise bets made by someone sitting earlier than you. </p>
<p>For example, if you have posted the small $0,5 blind and the next player have posted the big $1 blind, then when your turn comes you can either fold, call $0,5 (to match the size of the minimum bet) or raise, if someone before your already made a bet or raised. </p>
<p>Right after the the preflop, if there are still two or more players staying in the pot, the first three community cards are dealt face-up (the flop). The flop is followed by the second betting round, which, as well as all subsequent betting rounds, starts with a player sitting to the left of the dealer button. </p>
<p>After the flop, as well as after all subsequent betting rounds, only one community card is dealt onto the table. The last community card is followed by the fourth betting round and then the showdown occurs, unless only one player still says in the pot (the others fold). </p>
<p>In live games, the dealer burns one card before the flop, turn and river, which is done to prevent players see the back of the next community card to come, because it can be somehow marked by coggers. In online Texas Holdem games no cards are burnt due to the fact that marking cards in online poker rooms is simply impossible. </p>
<p><strong>The showdown </strong></p>
<p>Normally, a Texas Holdem game ends with showdown, unless all but one player fold during one of the previous betting rounds. In this case the only remaining player is awarded the pot without revealing his pocket cards. Otherwise, after the last betting round all players open their cards to compare hands and decide the winner. At the showdown, each player presents the best hand of five cards he can form from the seven available cards (2 pocket cards and 5 community cards). In order to form a winning hand, a player can use his 2 pocket cards and any 3 community cards, or his 1 pocket card and 4 community cards, or even none of his cards, but all five community cards. If someone is using just the community cards to form a winning hand, then this player is said to be “playing the board”, but though the community cards are shared by all players at the table, those, who “play the board” can only hope for a share of the pot. </p>
<p>In case if several players hold the strongest, but equal hands, then the pot is equally split among them. Note that if all equal hands are formed by less than five cards, then the winner is decided by the comparison of “kickers” – the cards, which weren&#8217;t involved in winning combination. For example, if John has AAKKQ and Mary has AAKKJ, then John wins, because his kicker (Queen) is higher than Mary&#8217;s Jack. Also note that in Texas Holdem suit values are irrelevant. </p>
<p>  The above article describes the basic rules of Texas Holdem poker and requires knowledge of winning Texas Holdem hands and further study of Texas Holdem strategy. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-rules/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Starting Hands in Texas Holdem poker</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/starting-hands-in-texas-holdem-poker/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/starting-hands-in-texas-holdem-poker/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 15 Oct 2009 18:35:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1220</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Many Texas Holdem PROs have researched the fundamental question of all game: Should I play this hand? In this section, we&#8217;ll tell you how to answer that straightforward yet troubling question for Texas Holdem poker. 
You don&#8217;t have a lot of information when you start a hand in Texas Holdem. In fact, because cards don&#8217;t [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Many Texas Holdem PROs have researched the fundamental question of all game: Should I play this hand? In this section, we&#8217;ll tell you how to answer that straightforward yet troubling question for Texas Holdem poker. </p>
<p>You don&#8217;t have a lot of information when you start a hand in <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>. In fact, because cards don&#8217;t accidentally flip over in online <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/poker-rooms/">poker rooms</a>, you will only know the two, three, or four cards you&#8217;ve been dealt. So, yes, in a way, you&#8217;re feeling around in the dark, but there are ways to separate the good poker hands from the bad hands. But before we present our guidelines, you need to know why our advice changes, based on when you act in a hand. </p>
<ul>
<li><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/why-position-makes-a-difference-in-texas-holdem/">Why Position Makes a Difference in Texas Holdem</a></li>
<li><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-hands-from-middle-position-in-holdem/">Playing Hands from Middle Position in Holdem</a></li>
<li><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-hands-from-late-position-in-holdem-poker/">Playing Hands from Late Position in Holdem</a></li>
<li><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-the-blinds-in-texas-holdem-poker/">Playing the Blinds</a></li>
<li><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/hutchison-point-count-system-in-poker/">Hutchison Point Count System</a></li>
</ul>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/starting-hands-in-texas-holdem-poker/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Let’s Play Texas Holdem Online</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/lets-play-texas-holdem-online/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/lets-play-texas-holdem-online/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 15 Oct 2009 17:38:48 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1176</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[OK! You now understand exactly how the games work, and you&#8217;re ready to log on to your poker room of choice and start making people rue the day you decided to pick up a mouse and do this online Texas Holdem thing. The online poker environment requires a player to know where and when to [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>OK! You now understand exactly how the games work, and you&#8217;re ready to log on to your <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/poker-rooms/">poker room</a> of choice and start making people rue the day you decided to pick up a mouse and do this online <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> thing. The online poker environment requires a player to know where and when to click, so we&#8217;ve dedicated the first part of this section to showing you the screens you&#8217;ll be seeing and to describing briefly the functions the various tabs, buttons, and check boxes serve. Then we&#8217;ll talk about other online-unique aspects of the game. </p>
<p>In this section, you can learn </p>
<ul>
<li> What an online poker room &#8220;lobby&#8221; is, what it contains, and what information it gives you. </li>
<li> What to do to select a poker table and &#8220;buy in.&#8221; </li>
<li>What options will appear on your screen as you play and what they mean. </li>
<li>What happens if you don&#8217;t act in time. </li>
<li>What playing multiple tables simultaneously involves. </li>
<li>What is and is not allowed when &#8220;chatting&#8221; with other players. </li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-lobby/">The Lobby</a></li>
<li><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/figuring-out-which-tournament-or-table-to-join/">Figuring Out Which Tournament or Table to Join</a></li>
<li><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-cards-are-out-now-what-do-i-do/">The Cards Are Out! Now What Do I Do?</a></li>
<li><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/other-stuff-you-need-to-know-about-holdem-game-play/">Other Stuff You Need to Know About Holdem Game Play</a></li>
<li><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-multiple-poker-games/">Playing Multiple Poker Games</a></li>
<li><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-detect-a-cheater-on-your-own/">How to Detect a Cheater on Your Own</a></li>
</ul>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/lets-play-texas-holdem-online/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>A true legend of poker Doyle Brunson</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/a-true-legend-of-poker-doyle-brunson/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/a-true-legend-of-poker-doyle-brunson/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 10 Oct 2009 10:03:50 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1142</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Betfair WSOPE Main Event takes place in the beginning of October. Poker fans were looking forward to watch one a true legend of poker Doyle Brunson. Doyle is one of the most famous and respectable poker players ever. Where else you can see a 76-years old title contender?]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Betfair WSOPE Main Event takes place in the beginning of October. Poker fans were looking forward to watch one a true legend of poker Doyle Brunson. Doyle is one of the most famous and respectable poker players ever. Where else you can see a 76-years old title contender? </p>
<p>Doyle Brunson is a witness of poker development as a game of millions. Nowadays Brunson still plays Texas Holdem on the top level and it is extremely interesting to talk with such experienced poker expert. No doubt, Brunson has a lot to say about poker. He is the first two-times champion of WSOP ME. </p>
<p>Surprisingly, a true legend of poker Brunson says that the game didn&#8217;t change much. He believes that theory of the game is the same as it was decades ago. According to Doyle, it is crucial to understand at the right time that your opponents start to predict your actions and can resist your game style. </p>
<p>Brunson tells that he was fan of aggressive Texas Holdem strategy but he had to change his style because even best tactics stop to bring benefits one day. Poker pro underlines that good players always change their tactic according to a situation at the table. </p>
<p>Level of a Texas Holdem tournament and a place of event are not significant. Players are much more important. “Poker is a competition of real people, therefore you need to pay attention to their psychology aspects and behavior. Do not think that you can rely only on cards.” – says Brunson. </p>
<p>Poker is in a full swing nowadays. We witness poker boom on both costs of Atlantic Ocean in every corner of the world. High-stakes tournaments are arranged weekly. Despite Brunson takes part in most tournaments conducted in Las Vegas and London , he thinks that there are too many events at the moment. And he says that tournaments arranged too often. Brunson doesn&#8217;t try to cover all of them selecting just some of the most important Texas Holdem competitions. Brunson comments:” I believe a tournament has to be something special in the life of a poker player. But if you can participate in an event once a week, it means that importance of such tournament is not really high. It would be wise to arrange just several biggest competitions. And I have got preconceived opinion on cash-tournaments. There are just too many poker events at the moment”. </p>
<p>It is very possible to meet Brunson in Las Vegas Bellagio. He likes to participate in huge long-lasting poker sessions with big pots. Poker became part of his life and Doyle often says: “I would be dead already if I do not play poker. I reckon that poker gives me life power. People say my young spirit is enclosed into ageing coat. It is true about me: I didn&#8217;t feel that I am ageing up to last year. Poker gives me adrenaline. The game makes my blood flow in my veins. I regularly play poker, read about poker and it keeps me smart. I was lucky with genes and members of our family lived long. That&#8217;s why I am going to play little bit more”. </p>
<p>It is hard to believe but Brunson was playing even in 70-s. Moreover he participated in the first WSOP. He doesn&#8217;t stop even now when he is 76. He plays and wants to win WSOP bracelet in the United Kingdom . </p>
<p>“Nobody could predict that poker will be so popular. Benny Binion (founder of WSOP and poker Hall of Fame) once told me that there will be a hundred players at big tournaments. In late 70-s it sounded as a fiction. And now <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> tournaments attract up to 8,500 players. Nobody knew what will happen with poker. And we can not say anything about the future of the game“ </p>
<p>But true legend of poker Brunson knows one thing for sure. He will participate in the tournament and aim to fight for WSOPE bracelet. And no doubt, he deserves his chance. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/a-true-legend-of-poker-doyle-brunson/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Poker Hall of Fame of Benny Binion</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/poker-hall-of-fame-of-benny-binion/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/poker-hall-of-fame-of-benny-binion/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 07 Oct 2009 05:17:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1132</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Poker Hall of Fame was established in 1979 by eccentric owner of The Horseshoe casino Benny Binion. Binion wished to conduct celebrations in honor of world poker elite.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Poker Hall of Fame was established in 1979 by eccentric owner of The Horseshoe casino Benny Binion. Binion wished to conduct celebrations in honor of world poker elite. </p>
<p>Benny made a special mention of a group of best players, who proved their skills and were on the top of Texas Holdem. They were as honoured and powerful as Gods of Ancient Greece. They deserved to stand on a pedestal. They deserved to be treated with great respect. </p>
<p>36 men and 1 woman were accepted to the Hall of Fame since 1979. Non-professional players have a chance to be taken into the Hall of Fame as well. The only one requirement is a great contribution to the game, even not at the poker table. The Hall of Fame members include such people as Benny Binion, Jack Binion, James “Wild Bill” Hickok, Edmond Hoyle and Henry Orenstein (inventor of hidden cameras to display cards). </p>
<p>There are 9 candidates to become members of the Hall of Fame this year: Barry Grinstein, Mike Sexton, Erik Seidel, Phil Ivey, Daniel Negranu, Scotty Nguyen, Dan Harrington, Men “The Master” Nguen and Tom McEvoy. The decision on the candidates will be made by 30 members of jury. Jury is consisted of 15 members of the Hall of Fame and 15 competent journalists. Members of jury are allowed to vote for 3 candidates only. But according to the rules a successful candidate has to earn 75 % of votes minimum. </p>
<p>Surprisingly, journalists take part in voting this year. Many people believe that only reigning members of Hall of Fame have a right to make such important decision. But this new rule helps to prevent destruct of Poker Hall of Fame. From now personal relationships between best poker players are not decisive. </p>
<p>Let&#8217;s turn to baseball for a while. Such player as Phil “The Scooter” Rizzuto would never earn enough votes to become a member of baseball Hall of Fame in Cooperstown (NY). But finally Phil was taken into Hall of Fame after 35 years when veterans of “New York Yankees” occupied most chairs in this society. </p>
<p>On the one hand, it would be wise if members of jury could vote anonymously. But if Hall of Fame authorized person dislikes candidate, he would not have a chance to be approved anyway. Poor candidate would have to wait until his foe passes away. And candidate can only step over a dead body. 
</p>
<p>  <strong>Is age-limit for candidates necessary? </strong></p>
<p>  It seems like age-limit would be a good idea. In other sports Hall of Fames it is a requirement that a candidate has to be a retired person. Poker Hall of Fame does not use this rule. Doyle Brunson proved that it is possible to become a star even at the age of 70. Chip Reese entered list of best players when he was 40. He was playing Texas Holdem until the end of his life. Reese passed away in 2007. He was an active player almost 20 more years after becoming a candidate to enter the Hall of Fame. Maybe it would be wise to apply “Chip Reese Rule” i.e. you cannot become a candidate if you are younger than 40. </p>
<p>If age limit is applied, jury would have to spend many years exploring career achievements of each candidate. Tom “durrrr” Dwan got impressive results when he was 17. And such online poker players as Annette Oberstad starts to build their careers at the age of 15. Modern poker players improve their skills really fast. And it is very difficult to predict what kind of achievements they would have at the age of 40. Results of current Hall of Fame members might be really poor in comparison with achievements of modern young stars such as Oberstad. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/poker-hall-of-fame-of-benny-binion/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>9</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Selecting Starting Hands in Omaha Hi/Lo</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/selecting-starting-hands-in-omaha-hilo/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/selecting-starting-hands-in-omaha-hilo/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 22 Sep 2009 18:15:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1079</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Selecting the starting hands is the most difficult, and at the same time the most important part of the Omaha Hi/Lo game, especially in the cash games. It&#8217;s essential to do this carefully if you want to win the game. In the game of Omaha Hi/Lo, there&#8217;s no such thing as playing too tight, so, [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong><em>Selecting the starting hands is the most difficult, and at the same time the most important part of the Omaha Hi/Lo game, especially in the cash games.</em></strong> It&#8217;s essential to do this carefully if you want to win the game. In the game of Omaha Hi/Lo, there&#8217;s no such thing as playing too tight, so, if you have any doubt about your cards, in the long run, it&#8217;s better to give up rather than risk your money. </p>
<p>Playing too tight is not always fun, because you must have patience and wait for the right cards to arrive and the time between action could be long enough to get you bored. However, patience does have its rewards and if you play tight enough and use only the hands for which you are certain to win, you&#8217;re going to make good money at almost any table. </p>
<p>Now the question is how tight is tight enough? Many of the great players get to see action only in 10% to 20% of the hands and that&#8217;s the optimal <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/omaha-hilo-strategy/">strategy</a> you have to adopt if you play for winning and not just for fun. For example, when playing <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/winning-tips-for-horse-tournaments/"><strong>HORSE</strong></a>, and you get a round of 10 Omaha Hi/Lo hands, it&#8217;s possible that you won&#8217;t get in any of those hands some cards good enough to play. On average, about one hand can be a sure winner and that&#8217;s the hand you have to play. </p>
<p>Many Omaha Hi/Lo players don&#8217;t understand the strength of their hand and that&#8217;s why they&#8217;ll go on with mediocre hands and if you play a tight poker, such players will make mistakes against you and you&#8217;ll win plenty of chips from them. </p>
<p>The best starting hands are obviously those that have an Ace in them, and this is the kind of hands on which you should put money into the pot. An A-2 is the ideal pair you might get, especially if it is found together with some other low cards. Even A-3 is a good pair that can be played, but only if your Ace is suited. </p>
<p>After a while, it might happen that you start to lose your patience as you keep getting bad cards that cannot be played and you finally get some cards that are almost good, for example, A-4-6-9, with a suited Ace. You might think that this hand is not bad enough to discard without thinking, but neither good enough to use your money without a second thought. </p>
<p>Many players will play such hands, especially since it happened before they once folded and got good cards at <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/omaha-poker-flops/">the flop</a>. However, more often than not, such a hand will bring you into trouble, because it&#8217;s a very vulnerable hand. </p>
<p>A good hand is a hand in which the cards somehow connect to each other and work out good together. An example of a bad hand is K-10-3-4: this hand is one of the worst you could get: it has two bad low cards and two equally bad high cards, which are not connected to each other well enough. Some people see some potential, both in low and in the high parts of the hand, but that potential is almost insignificant and it&#8217;s better not to risk your money on such hands for which you&#8217;d have bad odds to win. In the end, the hand has just two bad low cards and two bad high cards. </p>
<p>All four cards should somehow connect in order to make a good hand. Many poker players are used to <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> Poker and then they see the richness in the combinations in the four cards, they&#8217;ll just go on with just a pair or a low draw or a flush draw. This is not a good strategy, as a pair has a much less value in Omaha Hi/Lo than it has in Texas Holdem. It&#8217;s best if you have all these three in one: if you have at the same a pair, a low draw and a flush draw, you have much more chances of winning, it&#8217;s as if you had 3 hands, and your opponents have just one each. You don&#8217;t get very often such good hands, in which the cards interconnect with each other, but it&#8217;s worth waiting for them, as they give you excellent odds of winning. </p>
<p>You should look for two pairs, or sequential cards, or hands that have two different suits. It&#8217;s even better if you have these combined. Bad hands include hands which have four low cards which are all of different suits. Three of a kind is also not a good hand, because you can&#8217;t keep all three of them, as for your final hand, you get to choose only two of your own cards and three of the community cards. This is why it&#8217;s less likely that a card of that kind will appear among the community cards. </p>
<p>Because the pot is split among the under-8 and all cards, it&#8217;s best if you can win the whole pot, not just half of it by having the best hand overall. The best possible hand to win the low is A2345, because you can win both the high and qualify for the under-8 cards, too. This is the reason why the best possible hand in Omaha Hi/Lo is AA23, especially if the Ace and 2 are suited, the perfect hand being if the other ace and the 3 are also suited. The second best hand is AAK2, which can give you a start to both the high (with the AK) and the low (with the A2), and as such you have a chance to win both. </p>
<p>If you get a great hand, it&#8217;s time to raise as much as possible, because this is the moment you&#8217;ve been waiting a long time of tight playing. If you play tight, you must not waste your opportunities, which are rather rare, so you must go on and raise and hope for the best. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/selecting-starting-hands-in-omaha-hilo/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Texas Holdem (Limit) Tournaments</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-limit-tournaments/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-limit-tournaments/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 17 Sep 2009 05:31:05 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1072</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Even if the first time you will look at both No Limit and Limit Texas Holdem poker tournaments, they might look like they are the same, you must be aware that they are completely different. For example at a No Limit Texas Holdem tournament the moment you get a premium hand you can definitely get [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Even if the first time you will look at both <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/multi-table-no-limit-texas-holdem-tournaments/">No Limit</a> and <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/multi-table-limit-texas-holdem-tournaments/">Limit</a> Texas Holdem <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-in-poker-tournaments/">poker tournaments</a>, they might look like they are the same, you must be aware that they are completely different. For example at a No Limit Texas Holdem tournament the moment you get a premium hand you can definitely get a chance to make it to the final table or even send you back home early than predicted. </p>
<p>This is not the case for a Limit Texas Holdem tournament. One great hand that you get is not going to give you a strong position in the tournament and the faith of the tournament is rarely defined by just one hand. This means that the moment you play such a tournament, you will have to use the same strategy that you use for the average cash game that you play. Trying to slowly accumulate the chips and take the mistakes you make to the smallest limit is the perfect strategy. When you are going to make the transition between the No Limit to the Limit Texas Holdem tournaments you should always try to play a little bit tighter before the flop and after that just loosen your game. </p>
<p>There are several important reasons why your game will be improved when you will play tighter before the flop. For example if you are going to make anyone fold with just one raise before the flop there will be absolutely no point in playing in an aggressive way after you have already seen that you have a weak hand. </p>
<p>Another good reason why you should play a tight game before the flop is that at the Limit tournaments have absolutely no antes. Compared to the No Limit Texas Holdem tournaments where the antes will come very quickly into play and you are forced to start making moves in order to steal the pots so that your stack will not go down to zero. At the Limit tournaments there will be a very little incentive to do such a move due to the lack of the antes, which are usually forcing you to play differently. What you can do is sit on the stack of chips that you have and you will not have to worry at all about losing too much ground. </p>
<p>In order to maintain equilibrium in your online Limit poker tournament play you will want to tighten your game before the flop and after that loosen it up. Since this type of poker tournaments are going to have a limited pot you will know exactly each moment how much it&#8217;s going to cost you to call your opponents even if you are not going to have the winning hand. In case you want to know if your opponent is <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-bluff-in-texas-holdem/">bluffing</a> the amount of chips you have to pay to find out is transparent. Depending on how your opponents are playing you can feel comfortable to call a couple of bets. This way you will get the chance to know what is the strategy of the other players and sometimes you can also win a couple of hands this way. </p>
<p>In order to give you a better idea about what you have to do exactly we are going to give you a clear example of a game and how you should react. Let&#8217;s say that you have an AK hand and raise, since you will use a tight play before <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-flops/">the flop</a>. The big blind is going to call you and the flop will come with 9-9-2. The turn will bring in a community card: 6 and you are going to both check. The river can be absolutely any card that is not going to influence your hand. If your opponent is going to bet, even if you only have Ace-high you should call since you have already showed a little bit of weakness on the turn by checking and not raising the pot. In this situation your opponent can have absolutely any hand. Even if in this situation your opponent might have pairs that are going to beat your hand, in the same time he could be bluffing or have a weaker hand. Thanks to this <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">strategy</a> you will feel that you are in control of the game and on the long term it will help you win many hands. In case you are going to use the correct strategy you can dominate the other players. </p>
<p>In case you will have the same situation at a No Limit <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> tournament, your opponent can get the chance to bet half or even all the pot so that you fold. But the situation is completely different at a Limit tourney since you can always afford to lose and call thanks to the odds that you&#8217;re getting. The hand will have only four big bets and all you have to do in order to see his hand is o call one big bet, this means that you will be getting 4/1 on your chips. You should also make sure that you understand what the type of players you&#8217;re playing with is. If they are going to be really tight, you might consider folding if he never seems to get out of the line. </p>
<p>In case you get a better hand like a top pair you should definitely play more aggressively and the other opponents might call you with just an ace high hand or just a bottom pair. In case most of the players at the table are just going to be some really loose players, you can raise on the river if you have a top pair. </p>
<p>Once you will start playing a Limit Texas Holdem tournament you should definitely adjust your play to the new conditions of the game. And one of the best strategies that you can use is to play tighter before the flop and loosen up your game after it. This will help you win more hands and keep your stack in good shape, since most of the players are just going to use their No Limit tournament strategy, which is not always very profitable. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-limit-tournaments/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Tips for Omaha Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/tips-for-omaha-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/tips-for-omaha-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 09 Sep 2009 17:39:44 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1069</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Doing a little bit of research before you start playing a Omaha Holdem game is very important. This is because like any other game it requires skills and a constant updates of your knowledge.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify">  <em><strong>Doing a little bit of research before you start playing a Omaha Holdem game is very important.</strong></em> This is because like any other game it requires  skills and a constant updates of your knowledge. Your odds at winning will  increase with every new skill that you learn. Let’s look at some essential tips  that can help every player in this game. </p>
<blockquote><p align="justify"><strong>Unlike  Texas Holdem</strong>:  This cannot be technically termed as a Omaha  tip, however it is very close to one. One major reason possibly could be  because unlike Texas Holdem this game is much less popular. And because of  this, players are not interested in putting in enough of time to master the  skills of the game. Players only have the basic idea of how to play the game,  but the intricacies of it are not much known and if players developed these  techniques their game would advance to a much higher position. How can you be  good at this game, is anyone guessing? It is simple: all a player will have to  do is learn more about the game and then use those skills when he plays at the  table. 
    </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>Style  of playing</strong>: Players who play this game are playing  it very loose, the reason being that most are familiar with <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> and think  they can use those skills when they play at the Omaha table. This is a serious mistake that  every player commits.<br />
    Unlike other games, Omaha Holdem is much more technical in nature and it  is easy to notice what the best hand is. In several games there are instances  of a straight being played on board or a flush with odds where one of the  players has the hands. The game requires a lot of focus and you should use your  skills all the time, and you should not have a moment of rest. The hand that  you have should be good since it may or may not compare to the other player’s  hand. 
  </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>Being  Patient</strong>: Like any other game, patience plays a  major role if anyone needs to profit from the game. If you have the patience to  wait then you will find opportunities to win especially at low limit tables.  One important factor to remember is that many players will have a loose game,  and if you happen to notice it you have the chance of winning the big pot. <br />
    Players often feel that the two little  pairs that they possess are the best of hands. On the contrary any experienced Omaha player will tell you  that these two good pairs are not enough to hold up. This is what it means when  we say that your game is too loose. You should keep a watch on players like  these who tend to play a loose game, as this will allow you to win the pot  provided that your game is not loose as well. </p>
</blockquote>
<p align="justify">  There are a few tips for a players hand;  some of the well suited tips in playing a game of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/omaha-high/">Omaha</a> are with particular hands that work in  both ways ideally during the multi-way pots along with betting, that is quick  and aggressive when the nuts are at your advantage. It will take some time and  good practice for a player to realize when the nuts are in his favor. With the  number of cards that a player holds in his hand, it is not easy to know what  kind of cards you are holding. Knowing what you have in your hand is only  possible if you have spent enough of time playing the game. <br />
  While you look for a few good poker sites,  you can take a shot at a few games and you get the chance to learn quite a bit  in a short span of time. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/tips-for-omaha-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>6 Simple tips for Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/6-simple-tips-for-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/6-simple-tips-for-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 07 Sep 2009 07:34:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1063</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Here are few simple tips when you&#8217;re playing Texas Holdem and we are sure with these you will be the next crowned king at Texas Holdem. 
&#8226;&#160; Playing a tight game:  When a player begins to play the Texas Holdem either online or in a land-based casino especially for real money you will have [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify">Here are few simple tips when you&#8217;re playing Texas Holdem and we are sure with these you will be the next crowned king at Texas Holdem. </p>
<p align="justify">&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Playing a tight game</strong>:  When a player begins to play the Texas Holdem either online or in a land-based casino especially for real money you will have to stick to a strategy that needs to be played throughout the game. The strategy is playing a tight game of solid poker skills. Unlike how it looks on T.V. every professional player resorts to this style, ensuring that they stay around for long. </p>
<p align="justify">&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Game is within your abilities</strong>: Every player wanting to be successful should have the ability to read hands like Phil Ivey. He is considered to be best poker player, because he read his opponents with excellent <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/skills-leading-to-success/">skill</a> and ease, something that every poker player will have to learn to do, in case he wants to be successful at the game. </p>
<p align="justify">&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Emotions should not interfere</strong>: There could be instances where you have started playing a tight game and then suddenly changed because some opponent was a bit nice towards you and didn&#8217;t beat you too badly. After which your game included very suitable connections to what happened along with hands that are equal to trash, since your main aim was to win back the money. These are triggers that trigger off a certain emotion and it happens to all players several times. It is therefore required that a player understands what triggers him. </p>
<p align="justify">&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Keep your bankroll in consideration</strong>:  It is always advisable to play a game within the bankroll limit. If you have $1000 you shouldn&#8217;t be playing for the entire $1000. You should have at least 20 buy-ins especially for the limit you have. This means that your bankroll should be $4,000 and in case you happen to have less than $4000 then move down to $100 NLHE. </p>
<p align="justify">&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Studying and analyzing the situation</strong>: A good poker player should always continue studying the game, and this will help him win many games in Holdem. There is a lot that a poker player can study about poker, for instance betting tactics, managing the pot, theory in gambling, implied odds, playing a flush draw, how suited connectors can be played, how to make use of scare cards and making excellent reads that are solid enough to win the game. These are just the basics recommended, however there are tons of such ideas that a poker player needs to learn about. To learn most of them a poker player can get himself a poker teacher, join online poker forums or chat up with poker friends. All of this is worth the trouble to learn the nuances of the game. </p>
<p align="justify">&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Let it be simple</strong>: The most important tip is to keep the game simple. If you probably find that you are complicating the game then you need to relax and sort things out in your mind first. Since only if you have it simple in your mind will it show in your <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">strategies</a>, this is one quick way of winning the big amount. You can pick up new poker skills and learn more about it by reading several no limit tips that are available in books, on websites and is also easily available on several of the poker forums. This should have your game retract to a much more tight game of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> which is solid enough to keep you winning. </p>
<p align="justify">Playing a loose game of Texas Holdem  is not recommended and if your goal is winning the game then keeping the game tight is the right way! </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/6-simple-tips-for-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Heads Up Texas Holdem Tips: Blinds and High cards</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/heads-up-texas-holdem-tips-blinds-and-high-cards/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/heads-up-texas-holdem-tips-blinds-and-high-cards/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 04 Sep 2009 07:12:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1059</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Heads up Texas Holdem games are a bit different and require players who possess complete knowledge and how to compete against only a single opponent. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify">Heads up Texas Holdem games are a bit different and require players who possess complete knowledge and how to compete against only a single opponent. The dynamics change completely from a table of nine to ten player, only making winning a little more difficult. </p>
<p align="justify">The prime factor is the blind size, along with complete understanding of the position of the high cards. Let&#8217;s look at some of these: </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>Size of Blind </strong></p>
<p align="justify">When the game has two standing players left, they often are obliged to push everything in almost all of the hands. One explanation to this is that there is a 10% increased chance of the blind occurring on the players chip stack. </p>
<p align="justify">The player could have 11,000 chips while the other could hold 9,000 chips and the blind could be at 600/1200. This could risk a blind and both players might have to move all of it in. If your stack of chips is much smaller than the blinds, then it makes more sense moving it all in, if there is a hand or pair with an ace. This will put the player in the forefront of a flop. </p>
<p align="justify">Even if a player has two high cards, they can move most of their chips in, if your hands are as low as J-10. As a matter of fact if the chip stack is less or five times the big blind it is no fault of yours if you move all in and you can have any starting hand to do so. In case you don&#8217;t have that many chips, you will need to win some. </p>
<p align="justify">However if the blind is small as compared to the chip stack the game is entirely different. If the player has 11,000 chips while the other has chips that are of 9,000 value and blinds at 22/400, then the player needn&#8217;t wait for better hands to make a move in. The chip stack won&#8217;t be eaten by the blinds and they can follow the suggestion in high cards and the position. </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>High Cards </strong></p>
<p align="justify">High cards in heads up is like having cards like A-K, and these can grip a full table and prove to be much stronger in any heads up play. It is similar for big pairs. You can re-raise if you have hands like J-J, since your opponent will possibly not have a hand that can beat it. </p>
<p align="justify">The reason being that there are only two players that the dealer has to deal two hole cards to. If it is a full table, the dealer would be doing the same, but for 9-10 players. It is basically simple to understand, that since there are more cards to be dealt, the probability of you getting stronger hands is evident. </p>
<p align="justify">Although that is true, you needn&#8217;t be too aggressive in your game. With a J-20 hand it is much easier to play a K-2 after a flop. And if waiting for a flop it is advisable to have two high cards rather than one high and one low card. </p>
<p align="justify">This is so that your kicker is strong and that you do away with having one low and one high card. </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>Position </strong></p>
<p align="justify">When playing the game, it is essential to play as many hands as possible especially when you&#8217;re the last to play. This position is great especially during a heads up game, as it makes you know what your opponent&#8217;s moves are, and you can base your move on that. This strategy should help you win money or not lose all of it. </p>
<p align="justify">Keeping a great winning average in <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> is more important than having a great losing average. For this a player has to develop a strategy that is consistent and once done he will be in an advantageous position. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/heads-up-texas-holdem-tips-blinds-and-high-cards/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>3</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Improving your Texas Holdem game</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/improving-your-texas-holdem-game/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/improving-your-texas-holdem-game/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 02 Sep 2009 10:40:53 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1053</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Playing Texas Holdem poker involves a few tricks, especially if you want to turn from a bad luck streak. Firstly a player needs to win consistently, your game should be disciplined, and you will need to always make a strategy and plan for the entire game and lastly is sticking to all of the above. [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify">Playing Texas Holdem poker involves a few tricks, especially if you want to turn from a bad luck streak. Firstly a player needs to win consistently, your game should be disciplined, and you will need to always make a strategy and plan for the entire game and lastly is sticking to all of the above. </p>
<p align="justify">Every player faces a bit of bad luck, but this does not mean you keep changing the strategy of the game. If you happen to frequently change the strategy then you will probably be losing many more games. This will create a panic situation and you will only end up losing most of your stack. </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>Some basic steps when playing Texas Holdem are:</strong></p>
<p align="justify">
<ul>
<li> A player needs to recognize every opportunity to fold. It definitely is not worth it if you play the game and only keep folding for every hand. In order to make a more profitable opportune it is important to recognize the best time when you can fold especially in Texas Holdem. Before you even start with playing the game it is essential to know what hands you will play. Based on this a strategy needs to be devised and it should not be forgotten that the position plays a vital roles in how you will play the hands. The most advantageous is when you have to play last, since this will let you know what the players play. </li>
<p>  </br></p>
<li> Every player needs to know what his rewards and risks are. It is a bad move if players put in a lot from their stack especially when they know that the payoffs are not great at all. While on the other hand if the payoffs are excellent, a player is tempted to play those hands he wouldn&#8217;t play in a normal situation. For e.g. if you have $1,500 in your stack and the other player has $175 you may be tempted, when he puts in the lot, and you might want to counter play with your J-9 off suit. <br />
        However if the player happens to play it right from the early positions, the opponent may have an excellent hand and with your move you will be letting in him in the game. All this risk is not worth the pot.</li>
<p>  </br></p>
<li> It is advisable not to put in large amounts of money after a bad game. Just like it isn&#8217;t advisable in the game of blackjack the system of doubling up: e.g. is when you have lost $100 and you bet $200 for the next hand. This will keep happening till you lose everything. </li>
</ul>
<p>  </br>
</p>
<p align="justify">You must be wondering how it all conjures up to <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>. It is advisable that you do not stick to this version of the Holdem game. For e.g. there is a big pot that is placed and you have put in most of your stack after which the river appears and you can be thrown off the game with only one card, and the card is played in the river. </p>
<p align="justify">This is not what you want, so you change your strategy and the 2-7 off suit that was just given to you is appropriate and you put in a more of your stack in the pot. If you feel you&#8217;re being stuck in the rut and only going further reeling below, you should move away from the table. When you find that you still possess most of your stack with you, you will be happy with this decision. </p>
<p align="justify">If you&#8217;re looking at increasing your profits in Texas Holdem, then it is required that you need to learn all <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips/">Texas Holdem tips</a>. This will up your poker sills and you will earn more profits. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/improving-your-texas-holdem-game/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Texas Holdem tips to become a tight player</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips-to-become-a-tight-player/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips-to-become-a-tight-player/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 31 Aug 2009 07:44:24 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1049</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[If you&#8217;re an honest person, then Texas Holdem is not a game for you, better still you will need to develop skills to deceive your opponent player. This is a key ingredient to playing any game of poker. All it requires is that you move through the rounds in a very smart fashion along with [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify">If you&#8217;re an honest person, then Texas Holdem is not a game for you, better still you will need to develop skills to deceive your opponent player. This is a key ingredient to playing any game of poker. All it requires is that you move through the rounds in a very smart fashion along with a bit of aggression. This should help you get way ahead of the others and wouldn&#8217;t really matter if you end up losing a few rounds, since the pot is possibly in your favor. </p>
<p align="justify">What is tight Texas Holdem poker? It is the same as any regular game of Texas Holdem, except that the pot is much smaller than the normal ones. This is because the number of people involved in the game at that particular time is very small, this is just one of the many ways that Texas Holdem is popularly known as a game even for smaller groups. </p>
<p align="justify">Tight Texas Holdem poker does not mean any kind of skill required in Holdem, neither is it any sub branch of the game. All it means that the winning pot is smaller not flamboyant and big as the normal pots, that you win making you rich overnight. People however do not refrain from playing a game of Tight Texas Holdem Poker, the reason is simple enough. They still take home some money! </p>
<p align="justify">Tight Holdem  players do a lot of checking, in the hope of finding that one card that is free whenever there is a draw. Whenever a player checks in a free card on a draw the other players go on an offensive. This is quite noticeable and the blame is on the few other players! </p>
<p align="justify">This game gives the opportunity of several games to be played consecutively. This can be a bit confusing and only can be understood completely if the person watching the game is seated and follows the game for sometime, with complete dedication in understating the game, he will understand what&#8217;s happening. If the person doesn&#8217;t seem to enjoy any particular game on a table, he can always request for another table. With online poker this is highly impossible and the advantages lie only on land based casinos. </p>
<p align="justify">Playing this game online and trying to switch tables just because you don&#8217;t like a game is possible and there are several choices that are offered. It can also be checked to see the number of flops a player has. The <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/us-poker-rooms/">online poker sites</a> also tell you what the average hand should be, helping a person to make up his mind when it comes to playing the game. It makes it simpler for the player in a way, but takes away the thinking part of the decision on if a player wants to join a particular game. </p>
<p align="justify">It is quite possible to increase the stakes in the game, and can happen if the other players in the game all agree. If the player finds that the recommended stakes are too high for him to play with then he can opt out of that game and move on to the game that is being played on the next table. This is good since it doesn&#8217;t force you to play with certain amount of stakes that you are not comfortable with. </p>
<p align="justify">Tight Holdem poker is hardly ever popular, although the game of Texas Holdem has now a much wider audience and player base, because of its rising popularity. <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> is an action packed game, and everyone wants to be a part of it by playing the game online or offline. Those who want to accentuate and move forward in the game can take a test by playing some tight games of Holdem. </p>
<p align="justify">If a player finds it difficult to play and win in a tight Holdem game, then he sure does not stand much chance when he plays for high stakes. It is highly recommended that a player first learn the game basics by playing at a smaller stake and then move to the next level. </p>
<p align="justify">Winning is important but should not be regarded as a severe criterion, it is first important to learn the basics of the game and then take it from there. Losing in this game is evident; all a player needs to do is play in a smart and confident way. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips-to-become-a-tight-player/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Your first online Texas Holdem tournament</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/your-first-online-texas-holdem-tournament/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/your-first-online-texas-holdem-tournament/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 29 Aug 2009 15:01:43 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1044</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Playing Texas Holdem tournaments is definitely not  easy, especially for those who are new to the tournament scene, players often  display a bundle of nerves.  It is quite  easy in all of this nervousness to forget the strategies planned and the basics  of every poker game intended to play here. [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify">Playing Texas Holdem tournaments is definitely not  easy, especially for those who are new to the tournament scene, players often  display a bundle of nerves.  It is quite  easy in all of this nervousness to forget the strategies planned and the basics  of every poker game intended to play here. This article throws light on 10  essential tips that you can use in your first ever Texas Holdem tournament. </p>
<ol>
<p align="justify">Every player needs to know the rules and regulations  of a Texas Holdem tournament. This is because Texas Holdem tournaments do not follow the same  rules and regulations. There are a few distinctions that should be made a note  of. The tournament director is in a good position to tell you about the rules  of the game and will happily oblige to do so if spoken to.</p>
<p align="justify">The most important rule of the game is that you should  not over-cross your limit when you play. Texas Holdem tournaments have different limits,  and choosing a game that is much within your limit is a sensible decision that  every poker player needs to make. This will also help you feel comfortable  playing the game.</p>
<p align="justify">You need to reach the venue of the Texas Holdem tournament  much before the tournament actually begins. This is because if you rush to the  game you end up losing your composure and are only stressed.  Your concentration level will drop and it will  affect your game tremendously. It is therefore advisable to get to the  tournament early and if needed know beforehand where the car park is and where  the train station is located. </p>
<p align="justify">In the tournament if you are chosen to deal the cards,  you should go ahead with it only if you feel comfortable doing so. If you think  you are not comfortable enough, ask if there is someone else who will deal  instead of you. Most likely you will find an experienced player who will do it  for you. </p>
<p align="justify">Take enough of time to feel comfortable and settle  down in the game. It is normal to feel nervous, as understandably this is your  first poker tournament. The most it will take you is a few hands to get you  into the groove of the game. Once you feel comfortable in the game, read the  players that you are playing against and categorize which type they belong to.  Read their game well and check to see if they  are conservative or aggressive players. </p>
<p align="justify">Consumption of any alcohol or alcohol laced drink is  not going to help you soothe your nerves. It is a definite NO before playing in  the tournament. If you have the urge to drink, suppress it for till after the  game. Drinking will cause you to miss out on vital strategies and lose  concentration while you’re playing the game. </p>
<p align="justify">If you find that a certain player at the table is the  one you might have a problem with. Don’t sort if out directly with the player,  instead it is advisable and a decent to tell the tournament director about it. </p>
<p align="justify">Your raise should be announced, so as to avoid any  kind of misinterpretation.</p>
<p align="justify">Keep a watch on the cards that are on the table, with  this you will know exactly what is happening in the game. </p>
<p align="justify">Last but definitely not the least is to have fun when  playing the game. Let your nerves calm down and then enjoy the tournament. </p>
</ol>
<p align="justify">If you want to  make the right decisions and have a clear thought process then it is essential  that you play the game of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> poker with a good mood. This will only help elevate  the game experience. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/your-first-online-texas-holdem-tournament/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How to manipulate your Sit and Go opponents</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-manipulate-your-sit-and-go-opponents/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-manipulate-your-sit-and-go-opponents/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 28 Aug 2009 10:36:09 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1037</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[  Many poker players must have noticed that their opponents are  going to play by using exactly the same strategy that you want them to play in  a sit n go Texas Holdem  tournament. This is beyond a player&#8217;s reasoning since it has  happened without you having to resort to [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify">  Many poker players must have noticed that their opponents are  going to play by using exactly the same strategy that you want them to play in  a sit n go Texas Holdem  tournament. This is beyond a player&rsquo;s reasoning since it has  happened without you having to resort to any exploitation of the game. One  likely reason is that they have understood exactly what you planned to make  them understand and went ahead with this strategy and you had not idea what is  happening. </p>
<p align="justify">  There are several opportunities that a player can find and  this will enable them to plan their moves so that they can lead the opponent  into making certain favorable moves. Here are a few example of using this  concept in order to better understand what is happening. </p>
<p align="justify">
<ol>
<li><strong>Small blinds are trained to fold.</strong> When the player finds  himself in a big blind and also he finds the blinds to be of some meaning, every  player wishes that the opponent with the smaller blind surrenders. The smaller  blind will go according to your plan once you complete it with a small fold. For  this you have to make the other player believe that you are someone who plays  smart and aggressively.&nbsp;At the beginning he will go ahead and complete a  small blind and be aggressive by making in a huge raise. With this move he will  generally be cautious and slower his pace. </li>
<p>    </br></p>
<li><strong>Loosening the table.</strong> In a sit-n-go game, sometimes it will  do you well if the game looses up a bit. It will serve some good purpose to you  if there is a 10% rise in the blinds from what it was before in the stack. This  is the time when the players will increase their requirements with the starting  hand. By consistently pushing the opponent, he will not have a much reasonable  choice but to follow your lead.</li>
<p>    </br></p>
<li><strong>Build a big pot with Limping.</strong> Limping is another good way  to build a huge pot that is also cheap-to-enter. This is a tested method that  will always work. The only reason is that a player who plays Texas Holdem from UTG (Under  the Gun) always extrudes strength.&nbsp;This will also make your opponents limp  because they will not be able to resist the odds at which the pot is offered. They  do this so that they are not going to be threatened by your re-rise. </li>
<p>    </br></p>
<li><strong>Creating a normal table size bet.</strong> Sometimes this is going  to happen a lot, a table gets into standard mode when it comes to betting, raising  and continuation of the bets. A small number of these betting situations may  suit you especially when you have a card that is dead. However players can  reinforce the behavior of betting by simply following standards which will in  turn push the transgressors. Breaking these standards will be lucrative in the  short run, since with this strategy, a provisional air of surprise will be  introduced along with the perplexity among players and also cause distraction  among them. </li>
<p>    </br></p>
<li><strong>Play that is thoughtful.</strong> One excellent situation to describe  this point is that your main intent is to take away the pot and your opponent  has already placed a bet. If it happens that you make a re-rise with an all-in,  then the option that is best for your opponent would be to fold. You would rather  have your opponent think before he folds, instead of reacting and calling. This  should make you wait before you actually start pushing. With this delay your  opponent should feel that you have given it a long thought and then played and  this should also be an inspiration for the opponent.</li>
</ol>
<p align="justify">These are some important tips that show you a very  interesting concept. During a sit and go <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> poker tournament there will be several  opportunities and a time when the table is taking you to the lead. You should  recognize these moments which will help you maneuver it to your benefit. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-manipulate-your-sit-and-go-opponents/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Heads up Texas Holdem Strategies</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/heads-up-texas-holdem-strategies/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/heads-up-texas-holdem-strategies/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 23 Aug 2009 09:02:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1032</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[  If you’re playing heads up you will  definitely need to understand instantly the kind of opponent you are  playing. Saying this it is evident that  the first step is to gather relevant information which will only benefit you.  This allows you to see what your opponent was playing by [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify">  If you’re playing heads up you will  definitely need to understand instantly the kind of opponent you are  playing. Saying this it is evident that  the first step is to gather relevant information which will only benefit you.  This allows you to see what your opponent was playing by making a call even if  you do not have anything valuable in your hands after the river. </p>
<p align="justify">  It is different in real life, and truly so  because you can so rightly tell what the other player has because of the number  of tells. This speaks a lot, and with this you should know that every player  has a specific strategy pattern. However in online Texas Holdem, it is difficult to  see the tells that the other player has, hence it is an aspect that needs to be  looked into. </p>
<p align="justify">  One of the best <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips/">tips</a> for those who  are looking to play <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> online is the size of the bet. This is considered and  absolutely one of the most important of tells for poker players who are looking  to play Texas Holdem online. Players always have this strange feeling that they have a  different unique way of betting hands for a pre-flop or a post-flop, they  however end up surprising themselves. Only those players who are excellent in  their game have the capability of changing their strategies and you will never  know what hit you. </p>
<p align="justify">  It is advisable that you spend some time  with another player playing heads up and keep a close watch on the size of his  bets. After some time it should be pretty certain oh how and when he raises his  pre-flops and how many chips he puts in. Several players have this habit of  raising the big blinds thrice and that too with any hand that is playable enough,  however sometimes, they end up raising four big blinds. This is totally  confusing, and what really happens is that they have a playable hand, like an  AQ, AK or QQ. Some people without any conscious though decide to raise the  chips a little higher than usual. </p>
<p align="justify">  It is the same in case of a post-flop. You  will need to understand how your opponent uses his hands for a post-flop. There  are a few players who will play a slow game if they have good hands, while the  other will place big bets. If you spend considerable time playing with one  opponent, you will learn his tricks and strategies and learn the hand he is  playing. </p>
<p align="justify">  If your opponent turns out to be an  aggressive player, then let him bet a winner hand for you, right after that you  do not have to place huge bets in an attempt to scare him. If your opponent  loves to call with every bet with a pair that is second best, and has  absolutely no knickers value, you can continue with your bets at the same time  be observant and see how much he calls for, there is no need to frighten him.  If your opponent is a passive player, go ahead and enjoy betting! If he does  not have a good hand he will fold, and he is has something good he will either  raise or call. This is not the person you need to get aggressive with, since if  he plays a hand it has a high probability of being good. </p>
<p align="justify">  Most importantly, the heads up game will  help you get better and develop your <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/key-texas-holdem-skills/">Texas Holdem skills</a> and once you learn of the  basics you will have no problems in using these games with other people. </p>
<p align="justify">You do  not need luck to play a heads up game of Texas Holdem, this is because to win in this  game you will need to know about your opponent. There will definitely be times,  when you have river cars that are not lucky, but your winnings are directly  dependent on your decisions. </p>
<p align="justify">  If you’re not sure of your game in heads  up, you can Sit and Go heads up. This will at least let you know how much  investment a game needs, the downfall is that you will not have enough time to  read your opponents game. However you can still try it out!</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/heads-up-texas-holdem-strategies/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Tips on how to become a successful Texas Holdem player</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/tips-on-how-to-become-a-successful-texas-holdem-player/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/tips-on-how-to-become-a-successful-texas-holdem-player/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 22 Aug 2009 10:19:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1022</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[  Patience is definitely a virtue when it  comes to playing Texas Holdem poker either online or offline. And only with the right amount  of patience will you see yourself as a successful Texas Holdem player. If you are  aggressive in a bad way, and it is impossible to maintain you’re [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify">  <strong><em>Patience is definitely a virtue when it  comes to playing Texas Holdem poker either online or offline.</em></strong> And only with the right amount  of patience will you see yourself as a successful Texas Holdem player. If you are  aggressive in a bad way, and it is impossible to maintain you’re cool and stay calm  at the table then you will surely lose a lot of money. What most Texas Holdem players  suffer from is that they are impatient and end up playing way to many hands.  Since Texas Holdem is definitely an exciting game, many players think that it is cool  to play the game as any gambling game and want as many hands/cards. </p>
<p align="justify">  They make <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/common-texas-holdem-beginner-mistakes/">the mistake</a> of starting with  marginal hands, calling it a bet when it is a flop and a turn, end up chasing a  draw that is totally wrong and in all this hope of winning the final river.  This is the wrong approach definitely, but most new Texas Holdem players end up doing  this, and sometimes win a few but loose many of them as well. </p>
<p align="justify">  In the long run you end up losing more  money than you have gained. This flamboyance in playing should be stopped, and  many will find that overdoing it is only a waste of time and money. Instead the  right approach is to concentrate on top hands and have a bet that is  aggressive. This is sure to win you some great pots. The general rule is that  you should be able to see in between 20% to 30% of a flop. </p>
<p align="justify">Another important  thing to understand is that it is vital for a player to play premium on his starting  hands.<br />
  This will see a transformation and you will  be putting in a flop more often till you get a starting hand that is great.  <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/us-poker-rooms/">Online poker sites</a> often let you see your flop screen percentage this is a good  way to track your <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-flops/">flops</a>. This feature is excellent, especially if you’re  looking to track how you play this will only let you get better. It is  difficult for a new player to understand why he needs to fold most of his  hands, but the sooner you realize that folding in weak hands is vital to for  your success to make more money, the better it is for you.<br />
  This is considered to be one of the most  important aspects to win any poker game. You need to keep folding in until you  get a good hand for your start. Once you learn how to do this, you will  definitely be a winner. In <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>, strong starting hands would be ace  cards and high pocket pairs along with a second card that is high as well.</p>
<p align="justify">  When you find that it’s the time to play  your big hands you need to show some aggression. You have waited long enough  for some great starting hands to be given to you; this is the time you need to  show aggression. </p>
<p align="justify">  You will also have to raise a pre-flop;  this will ensure that you get the best value from the hands that you play. If  you have good hands, it is recommended that you play quick and not think of a  slow game. If you’re looking at making your hands stronger then you need to  bet, this will make other players to fold pre-flop when there is less number of  people in a pot. <br />
  You should make your other players that your  strategy involves putting in money in the pot only when you possess a starting  hand that is strong. They will think before they bluff you from the pot and you  will only gain respect from them. This image can be created if you begin  playing your strong starting hands. </p>
<p align="justify"><em>These few steps are good enough to help you  understand Texas Holdem poker and will also help you increase your bankroll gradually. </em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/tips-on-how-to-become-a-successful-texas-holdem-player/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How to build a great bankroll out of poker and make it grow?</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-build-a-great-bankroll-out-of-poker-and-make-it-grow/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-build-a-great-bankroll-out-of-poker-and-make-it-grow/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 21 Aug 2009 11:38:22 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1019</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[If you&#8217;re looking at playing poker online just for the heck off it, without any intention of making money or investing, and you consider it as a favorable pastime, then it can be fun. However if you&#8217;re looking at building your bankroll then you need to follow much disciplined route. When you play Holdem poker [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>If you&#8217;re looking at playing poker online just for the heck off it, without any intention of making money or investing, and you consider it as a favorable pastime, then it can be fun. However if you&#8217;re looking at <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-build-and-keep-a-solid-bankroll/">building your bankroll</a> then you need to follow much disciplined route. When you play Holdem poker it is very natural that you run a bad luck and are stuck with some bad cards. Every poker winner makes sure that they see themselves through these bad cards and do not give up; this ensures that their bankroll also grows. </p>
<p><strong>Here are five exciting tips that will help see your bankroll multiply:</strong></p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Do not play over your level</strong>: Even the best of players get bad cards and make bad bets; it is human nature to err. But if you keep most of your bankroll at the table anytime during the game then there is a possibility that you will lose all of it. To cut down on these kinds of risks, seasoned players make sure that only a particular part of their bankrolls is put up on the table for a game. Some interesting numbers to remember are 20 buy-ins: in No-Limit <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> and 30 buy-ins for Multi table tournaments and SNG&#8217;s. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Make a proper site and table selection</strong>: If you spend enough time, looking for the best profitable to play on which will give you several winnings then you are sure to have a bankroll that builds steadily. It is best to check table statistics that are present at most lobbies rather than going and sitting down at the first table that is available. Some of the features that you should be examining are the winning pot size and the number of players that see each flop. Giving a little bit of your time to wait for the right opportunity will result in playing against opponents that are worse. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Online bonuses can be an advantage</strong>: There are several <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/us-poker-rooms/">poker sites</a> online that offer huge bonuses to players who sign up with them for the first time. Players who are seasoned and disciplined see through what the ‘headline rates&#8217; are and know just how these bonuses clear off. There can be several other bonuses that can help in reloading and also other incentives like the ones you get in VIP clubs or the freerolls can also be roped in. Being a member of more than one poker site will help you to switch between sites whenever there is a new bonus on offer. This will also see your bankroll increasing. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Tilt</strong>: If as a player your game is less than the optimum then that situation is called a tilt. The acts that make a tilt are initially anger which is followed by the “bad beat” and this result in gambling recklessly. Being passive or resigned at a table when you have a bad run of cards are the other subtle indications. This is a poker player&#8217;s greatest enemy especially if he is looking to build a bankroll. If you are after of this and you never try to move up the levels just to get your money back, then you are on the right path. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Study Well</strong>: If as a Texas Holdem player you&#8217;re looking to build your bankroll, then sticking to one game alone will not help. You will need to move through the levels once you notice that your bankroll is growing and in the bargain face better opponents. You can study the game either through forums, newsletters, reading <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">strategy articles</a> and even enroll yourself in an online poker training site. You need to study and learn the games, and if you don&#8217;t, your bankroll will only stop growing. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-build-a-great-bankroll-out-of-poker-and-make-it-grow/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Texas Holdem tips for beginners made easy</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips-for-beginners-made-easy/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips-for-beginners-made-easy/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 19 Aug 2009 05:49:56 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1012</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[If you&#8217;re looking to play Texas Holdem poker and don&#8217;t know much about the game, then you have reached the right spot. Although these simple Holdem tips will not make you rich overnight, it will definitely help you imbibe the skills that every poker player needs. Texas Holdem is an interesting game, popular among players [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify"><strong><em>If you&#8217;re looking to play Texas Holdem poker and don&#8217;t know much about the game, then you have reached the right spot.</em></strong> Although these simple Holdem tips will not make you rich overnight, it will definitely help you imbibe the skills that every poker player needs. Texas Holdem is an interesting game, popular among players who are interesting in a bit of gambling, and if you know how to play it well, you will be rich. It can work the other way as well. If you are not aware you could lose a lot of money as well. </p>
<p align="justify">Becoming an expert at Texas Holdem overnight is impossible, but if you do have the time and patience to learn the nuances of the game, then you&#8217;re surely going to be a winner. For all those newbie&#8217;s who are looking to become experts at poker are come to the right place. You will learn a few Texas Holdem playing tips that will definitely work for you on a table. These tips are sure shot winners if followed to the “T”, but will not guarantee that you become a millionaire. These Holdem tips will help you to identify silly mistakes made and will also prevent you from making it. </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>Let&#8217;s look at a few basic steps that will help sharpen your skills as a beginner:</strong></p>
<p align="justify">&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Staying calm:</strong> Being calm while playing Texas Holdem is a crucial behavior that you need to adapt to. If your mind is not clear and not at ease, it becomes difficult to carry out the right strategies. It is quite possible that your get hands that are not impressive, you needn&#8217;t lose hope with this. The key here is to stay calm and lady luck will smile on you soon. </p>
<p align="justify">&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Stay with a game plan:</strong> Before you start playing a game of poker, it is required that you have a defiant game plan and you need to stick to it. It is easy to get influenced by the others, and change a game plan. But this should be avoided no matter what. </p>
<p align="justify">&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>If you have a bad hand, Bluff!: </strong>Luck plays a crucial part in the game of poker. There could be times when you get excellent hands and sometimes you may not. If you have a bad hand, do not change your strategy or lose hope, instead you can <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-bluff-in-texas-holdem/">bluff</a>, it might be your saving grace and you might win the game. The underlying idea is that you should mix and match your strategy; this should keep your opponent guessing on your <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">strategy</a>. </p>
<p align="justify">&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Make use of free money: </strong>With several online <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/us-poker-rooms/">poker sites</a> now offering free table to play with making it easier since there is no use of real money. With this you can gain relevant experience and develop some excellent skills. These free rooms also help you straighten and polish your skills. This is the best way to learn how to <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-check-raise-and-the-check-call/">call and check</a> as these are the basics in <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>. </p>
<p align="justify">&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Watch the experts:</strong> Watch poker games on TV or at any <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-in-poker-tournaments/">poker tournament</a>, learn how the experts play. Watching these experts will let you hone the necessary techniques and <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips/">tips</a> that every valuable poker player should have. </p>
<p align="justify">&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Money to lose should be affordable:</strong> This is one of the most important poker tips that a beginner should remember. Poker has the tendency to make you rich, or it could also make you lose all of your money and valuables if not careful. <em>It is therefore imperative that before placing a bet, you check how much you can, and stay within limits.</em> Don&#8217;t go overboard and bet, even if you feel your getting lucky. Sometimes when the luck goes down, and you&#8217;re not on a winning streak, then it is best to call it a day. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips-for-beginners-made-easy/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Sit-N-Go Poker Tournament Tips</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/sit-n-go-poker-tournament-tips/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/sit-n-go-poker-tournament-tips/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 18 Aug 2009 11:25:03 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1008</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[
  It is definitely is something to ponder  about, how a few people make the best winnings by just playing Sit-N-Go, while  some seem to struggle to win even the minimum and are much favorable to losses. 
  Wining in this game cannot be attributed to  luck in anyways; a [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify"><strong><br />
  <em>It is definitely is something to ponder  about, how a few people make the best winnings by just playing Sit-N-Go, while  some seem to struggle to win even the minimum and are much favorable to losses</em>. </strong></p>
<p align="justify">  Wining in this game cannot be attributed to  luck in anyways; a winner can affirm that it is the skill of the game that  makes them winners all the way. It is difficult to choose the right skills that  would apply to the game so that you win for e.g. <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips/">tips to play the Texas Holdem</a> can be found everywhere. </p>
<p align="justify">  One basic skill that a player needs to  adapt is that he needs to know <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-rules/">the rules of playing poker</a> thoroughly at the  back of his hand. The player should know when he can bet, fold, raise etc, and  the only way that he will learn is by adorning the right amount of patience and  by learning the game thoroughly. Playing the free online holdem poker games or  the poker freerolls will definitely not help a player in anyways, instead the  best way to learn is t o play Sit-N-Go’s for real money. You can play Sit-N-Go  for real money on <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/pokerstars-review/">Pokerstars</a>, <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/full-tilt-poker-review/">Full Tilt poker</a>, <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/sportsbook-poker-review/">SportsBook poker</a> etc, with a minimum of  $2.00 for a game. Before enrolling with any of the poker sites, it is advisable  to read its reviews to know how comfortable you are with it. </p>
<p align="justify">  Once you make it to a real poker table and  you’re playing for actual money, it is a good opportunity to read your  opponents, and you will need to take notes on your read. In the long run, these  notes will be truly beneficial, and very soon you will be able to read your  opponents move, the style and his bluffing technique. This will see you winning  some huge amounts. Once you read your opponents bluff and you know for sure  that they are truly bluffing you, you will be on top of this world when you  make the right move and win a huge pot. The “all-in “move will probably not  favor many players, and making notes of these opponents at the poker table will  help you understand the hand they will play. Every player at one point of his  gaming life will have an incident on “all-in” moves that could particularly be  fun to talk about; however a player should know how to read the right time to  use it. The “all-in” move is particularly favorable for the NL <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>,  and immediately separates it from the other <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/poker-games/">poker games</a>; it is in a league of  its own. If you play the start of  the  “Sit-n-Go” by waiting it out, then you will see at least  3 or 4 players being knocked off in the  “all-in”. It is quite possible that even before you play a hand, you could see  3-4 players going out. This should not be a discouragement, instead it is  advisable to hang on even if you do not have enough of chips in the early on,  and you will however have time to get to it. </p>
<p align="justify">  By taking notes you will learn the aspects  of the game, and playing poker will only get easy, you will also see a rise in  your profits. With so many <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/us-poker-rooms/">poker sites</a> available on the internet, it is  difficult to choose the one you’re comfortable with, it is however advisable  that you pick one that you find comfort with.   You will see that you quiet frequently but into the same players and if  you have appropriate notes on them, you will only succeed. Your notes will help  you read when they try to <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-bluff-in-texas-holdem/">bluff</a> and this will only see you winning the big pot.  The only practice technique is by playing for Real money. Along with taking  notes on your opponent you will only stand at an advantage, and will see you  through the first place in the Sit-N-Go. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/sit-n-go-poker-tournament-tips/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Omaha High Low Poker Tips</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/omaha-high-low-poker-tips/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/omaha-high-low-poker-tips/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 17 Aug 2009 06:11:49 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=1005</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Players who are well adjusted with a particular type of strategy in any kind of poker games will find that the transition difficult, especially with the Omaha High Low split style of strategy. One common mistake that poker players make is that they keep their strategy style intact and only deem the Omaha low hands [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify">Players who are well adjusted with a particular type of strategy in any kind of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/poker-games/">poker games</a> will find that the transition difficult, especially with the Omaha High Low split style of strategy. One common mistake that poker players make is that they keep their strategy style intact and only deem the Omaha low hands instead. If as a player you are not looking at experimenting with the strategies that envelope Omaha High / Low then it&#8217;s best that in order to be a successful player to choose either to play a style that is Omaha 8 table of the Omaha high. You are anyways missing out on half of the pot if you choose not to play both the high and low <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/omaha-high-low-practice-poker-hands/">hands</a>. </p>
<div align="justify">
<dl>
<dt>For those players who have never tried playing the different strategies, they are probably missing out on a lot. This is because the rules of the high part of the game are exactly the same as that of the original game of Omaha. On the other hand the low strategy of the game is easy, since it requires a hand that consists of five cards that are under 8. </dt>
</dl>
</div>
<p align="justify">It requires a minimum of three cards that are communal as well as should be under 8 for a player to meet the criteria. This is the basic rule that needs to be fulfilled i.e. using 3 cards from the board to build a hand. This is an impossible task and does not happen usually, the probabilities are just 1/3 rd of the time, and most of the time the player with the highest pot take the hand. When such an instance happens the players are allowed to make use of the different hold cards along with board&#8217;s cards that are not the same as well, this is to keep a clear separation between the low and high parts of the game. </p>
<p align="justify">Although it is recommended highly that a players should be good and know how to play both the high and low hands, since knowing both strategies will help you win the big pot, you will hardly ever find the opportunity to do so. Once there is a flop called it forces the players to choose to play either a low or a high game, as not being compliant with either of the strategies would end up being an expensive fare. It could be very disappointing but it is commonly seen that players bet on both the low as well as on the high, and in the end only find that the opponent has beat him to the high, and again the opponent has beat him to the low. This is the only reason that it is recommended that you either go head on for the high hand or either the low hand that according to you is the best. You can also fold in case you do not want to chase either the high or the low; this strategy lets you get only middle high or a middle low. </p>
<p align="justify">It could be a rare occurrence that sometimes you will find an odd hand of high or low that is valuable coming across your way. Players who prefer to have a preference that is varied and not the same find that it is controversial to have the best hands that are High/Low in Omaha , however the top hand that seems to be the best without any dispute is the AA23 double suited. A double suited usually means that the A2 and the A3 are well suited and go along with each other, and usually help for a flush or a straight or a straight flush. Pocket aces still have the topmost spot in High/Low since they can be played both ways. This means that all the top hands of High/Low have a mix of at least one hand that is high and low, and this is preferably suited. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/omaha-high-low-poker-tips/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Five Card Draw Poker Tips</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/five-card-draw-poker-tips/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/five-card-draw-poker-tips/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 16 Aug 2009 18:26:16 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=997</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[One of the most popular poker games these days at the online poker rooms is the five card draw game, it is quickly raising up the popularity charts. 
If you&#8217;re new to this game, then it&#8217;s advisable that you learn all about it before you take the plunge. There are a few tips listed that [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><em><strong>One of the most popular <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/poker-games/">poker games</a> these days at the online <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/us-poker-rooms/">poker rooms</a> is the five card draw game, it is quickly raising up the popularity charts.</strong></em> </p>
<p>If you&#8217;re new to this game, then it&#8217;s advisable that you learn all about it before you take the plunge. There are a few tips listed that you will definitely benefit from, and this way you will be on your way to win some money, instead of losing. The five card draw has only one draw and with two rounds of betting with every hand that you have; the game is a quick paced one, filled with action, and you will have to be quick yourself. </p>
<p>Here are some tips that you can use right from the time you begin to even play this game of five card draw: </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Keep a close watch on your opponents: </strong> If you ever want to judge your opponents game skills, it is best to check the number of cards he draws. This is something this game allows you to do pretty easily. The other advantage of keeping a watch is that you will know the kind of hands your opponent has. If your opponent happens to draw just one card then they probably have a straight draw or a flush or even possess two pairs. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Do not chase Straights or Flushes: </strong> When you are playing a five card game you should never make the mistake of chasing either an inside straight or a three card flush. This ensures that you do not end up chasing many straights that are open ended or four card flushes. These will not help you win a lot of money; instead it will cost you dear, unless you are lucky enough and are hitting draws. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Slow strong hands: </strong>When you see that your hand is strong, you should play it slow, pre-draw and when the draw happen you can place strong bets for the last rounds. Your opponents will find the opportunity to outdraw your hand, so you need to be careful that your hand is good enough for you to play slow. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Mediocre hands should never be raised:</strong> An important advice is that you should never raise if you have less than a pair in your hands unless you are looking at bluffing to win the pot. You can win a five card draw if you have a medium-high pair, and you will hardly see it getting better than two pairs or trips. Once in a while you will find a straight or a flush, but since they seldom appear you don&#8217;t need to worry much about it. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Learn how your opponents play:</strong> It is vital that you know your opponents, learn to distinguish between the tight and loose players; this will help you when you make a decision. A good e.g. is that if you find a tight player betting huge after any draw, the chances are that the player hits a draw and this should make you fold. If this same strategy is followed by a loose player then you would probably want to raise to feel them. Once you know how your opponents play and act, half your battle is won. </p>
<p>&#8226;&nbsp; <strong>Keep the third card:</strong> In case you your hand is a pair and you are drawing, it is then advisable that you create a mix in game strategy to keep the third card. Ideally your third card should be the highest among the rest in your hand that you use for a kicker. If you happen to hit two pairs on a draw you can consider yourself lucky, if not you should be happy enough that you have two good knickers in the pair you hold. Your chances of winning the pot are high, if you opponent puts a pair and they end up putting you with a bigger hand. </p>
<p><em>These strategies and tips will help improve your skills in a five card draw game. </em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/five-card-draw-poker-tips/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>5</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Winning Tips for HORSE Tournaments</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/winning-tips-for-horse-tournaments/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/winning-tips-for-horse-tournaments/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Aug 2009 05:58:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=989</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[
It is not easy to win HORSE Tournaments, in fact the requirement is that in order to win a tournament a player will have to know and be good with all the five poker games. 

It doesn&#8217;t matter if you&#8217;re not excellent in just one game, but you cannot even afford to be the worst [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><em>
<p align="justify">It is not easy to win HORSE Tournaments, in fact the requirement is that in order to win a tournament a player will have to know and be good with all the five <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/poker-games/">poker games</a>. </p>
<p></em></p>
<p align="justify">It doesn&#8217;t matter if you&#8217;re not excellent in just one game, but you cannot even afford to be the worst at the game. If you happen to be really a bad player at even any of the games, then it could be bad for you. A player should be good at all the HORSE games, no matter what he is challenged at. Your attitude should say that you&#8217;re the best at your opponent&#8217;s worst game. </p>
<p align="justify">When in a HORSE tournament you would probably need to move from one game to another deftly and quickly. The Stud part of the game is where you could likely miss on your footing, and you need to prevent that from happening. The number of cards dealt to you is different from Texas Holdem then the Omaha game. You will need to recognise that the game has moved on to a new game once you see two new cards being held in your hands. These changes are not told of especially in the Stud games since the three versions of the game begin at the same time. The only recognisable feature telling that the game has moved to Razz from either a Stud Lo/ Hi is that in the game of Razz the high card is not the low card but instead is the bring-in. Since the basics of the <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/seven-card-stud-poker/">Stud games</a> are all similar it is quiet likely for players to forget to switch. </p>
<p align="justify">Players playing the Stud game invariably lose track of the switch the game goes through, and you have paid enough attention, you would be able to take advantage of this situation. You will have an advantage over the game if you remember the moves, and notice your opponents either forgetting that the game has switched or if the opponents are slow to recollect. </p>
<p align="justify">It is important to switch gears when the game moves either to a Stud Lo/Hi, a common mistake made is that several players think they can make do with playing any high hand in the Stud Lo/Hi. A usual happening is that during the entire Stud game, a player who does not get a single decent hand decides to play one as soon as his hand improves, without realising that the game has switched on to Stud Lo/Hi game. This is what one needs to be aware of. </p>
<p align="justify">Players often forget that the game has move on to Texas Holdem, and are still in the Stud frame of mind. And instead make certain moves that are not relevant in Texas Holdem but works with Stud. For e.g. you can call in a big blind in Holdem with just one raise, but would not call for a raise after the bringing in, during the Stud game. </p>
<p align="justify">As the game changes, your forced bet should also move on and change. When a player playing Razz is the bring-in, it is unlikely that he calls and when the game switches to Stud the player may start to call. And when it moves to Stud Lo/Hi the player starts calling all the more. When the game moves to <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> and then <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/omaha-high/">Omaha</a> , the player will always be calling from a single raise to a big blind. </p>
<p align="justify">This may be a very simple strategy, but knowing that the game is switching makes a huge difference. It helps a player to play differently which could lead him to be successful at a HORSE tournament. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/winning-tips-for-horse-tournaments/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Why Cash Games are better than Online Poker Tournaments?</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/why-cash-games-are-better-than-online-poker-tournaments/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/why-cash-games-are-better-than-online-poker-tournaments/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Aug 2009 07:40:48 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=983</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[According to experts, cash poker games are preferred over tournaments. 
This is because you tend to spend a lot of time with your group in a cash game, and this gives you the opportunity to maybe exploit your opponent&#8217;s weakness. Also, one can create an image to the rest of the group before maybe turning [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify"><em>According to experts, cash poker games are preferred over tournaments.</em> </p>
<p align="justify">This is because you tend to spend a lot of time with your group in a <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/ring-games-cash-games/">cash game</a>, and this gives you the opportunity to maybe exploit your opponent&#8217;s weakness. Also, one can create an image to the rest of the group before maybe turning things around. An example of this would be to probably lose or make wrong moves in the first few rounds which will prompt the rest of the group not to think of you as an expert. </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>There is constant movement in a tournament.</strong> To prevent the table from breaking the director of the tournament will make you shift places, in an attempt to balance the tables. And as such, even if you have been closely watching and understanding your opponent&#8217;s game in an order to gain something out of it, the change in place will not give you the opportunity to do so. </p>
<p align="justify">Since Cash games also have the advantage of you spending several hours with the same opponents, it is easy to pick when a player is either exhausted or frustrated. This is the stage when you can make as much profit as possible from your opponents. If it&#8217;s a game of cash, you will be able to spend a lot more time with the players. It is a possibility that in a cash game you will be able to spend at least a minimum of 10-12 hours playing with the same group of people. This gives the opportunity of studying the opponents for a long time, and cash in when they show any signs of weakness. If you intend playing with the same set of people for a few hours then you can make up an image of the table which will benefit you in due course of the game sessions. For e.g. if when you first enter the game your initial game may not result into any profits and could end up with some bluffs and bets that are strange. You might even lose some money; this in turn plays a major role in how the other players in the game think of you and your game. Even if you happen to improvise and have much better game, most of your opponents would still be under the impression that you practically will not win big. This is in another sort of a way can be termed as a bluff, and creating a table image will definitely help you move towards the right direction. </p>
<p align="justify">In a tournament though the situation is totally different, you might spend a couple of hours trying to create a negative image of you among your set of players. But will only be moved on to the next table with a complete set of new players. Now you will have to start all over again! </p>
<p align="justify">You can also make a note of the changes in the mood and track the opponent&#8217;s shifts. The player is most likely to get bored, frustrated, angry and tired and this might show at various stages in the game, if you understand the tilt of your opponent you will be able to cash in on these weaknesses. You will not find many opportunities in a tournament where you can take advantage of the opponent who shows frustration and anger. What normally happens is that the hand that get a player all frustrated also busts them and takes them off the tournament. </p>
<p align="justify">One can see action being rampant during a tournament and playing it can only limit the kind of game you play. If you try out new things and play the cash game you are sure to bring out and enhance a completely new set of skills in the game of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> poker and will also be able to explore the intricacies of the game. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/why-cash-games-are-better-than-online-poker-tournaments/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Texas Holdem Strategies for Pot Limit Vs No Limit</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategies-for-pot-limit-vs-no-limit/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategies-for-pot-limit-vs-no-limit/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 13 Aug 2009 07:55:18 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=978</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[If you&#8217;re aiming to win at the game of No Limit or Pot Limit Texas holdem, you will have to develop skills that will show different strategies and styles. Here are a few strategies that you might want to know of when playing the No Limit or the Pot Limit Texas Holdem. 
In a fix? [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify">If you&#8217;re aiming to win at the game of No Limit or Pot Limit Texas holdem, you will have to develop skills that will show different strategies and styles. Here are a few strategies that you might want to know of when playing the No Limit or the Pot Limit <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>. </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>In a fix? </strong></p>
<p align="justify">In the game you find that one of the player calls flats or limps, seeing this you call for a raise after which the limper as well as the blinds make a call. <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-flops/">The flops</a> come down and with it you again put in a bet after the limper checks. The small blind may now find the chance to call, the big blind ends up making a raise, the limper too also re-raises, this puts you in a fix and now you don&#8217;t know what you should be doing. </p>
<p align="justify">In this case you should understand your opponents and the other players and read them and see how experimentive and wild they are. If it is a “deep stack in-the-flesh pot limit” hand and also a “short-stacked online no limit hand” it could end up throwing possibilities that are divergent. </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>Pot Limits </strong></p>
<p align="justify">If your opponents are good then you might consider wanting to throw your hand. The hand a limper could most possibly have is the 6-6 since he had called initially and then re-called again after you made a raise and which was restricted to the pot size while the other two came in. This makes the player to check the flop this is a natural occurrence, allowing another player to bet for the A / K and then making a re-raise when there is a big amount. </p>
<p align="justify">The small blind can have a weaker hand and in a late position he could raise it with something that is strong enough to give his existing hand protection while the big blind would have begun with anything since he has some money invested, this cannot be raised out and since he was receiving a few good odds that would help him catch a hand that has been well disguised. If he calls it could imply that he has something which could be the Ax of hearts. </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>No Limit </strong></p>
<p align="justify">While playing a No limit Holdem, short-stacked game the movement of the game, rules and format of your stack could mean that a rise of 10-15% pre-flop could be carried out if required to do so also if the player feels that the other players playing a loose game would call. In this kind of a game the player should expect to give a hand anything like the 6-6 call on bad odds. And if the loose player happens to catch you, they might have the possibility of losing it back if they call with pairs that are small which will be a definite miss in the long run. </p>
<p align="justify">Players in this situation could end up playing hands which are like the weak Aces stronger, and this is recommended in this type of a situation. This would result in calling for a flush draw. So if the game that is being played is a wild, short-stacked, no limit game then the player would make a raise much often in block out draws as much as he can while he keeps the second best hands as snare. This move he makes especially if the limper is just playing or if one of the blinds raises instead of the player doing so. With this move, even if you happen to lose, you will end up protecting your hand of the pre-flop. Also if the players are loose and hesitate to put in the money, you could also be a winner in the long run. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategies-for-pot-limit-vs-no-limit/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Know Your True Holdem poker Style</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/know-your-true-holdem-poker-style/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/know-your-true-holdem-poker-style/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 12 Aug 2009 06:12:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=975</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Texas Holdem Poker is a complete game for professionals, and even professionals need to play this game with a lot of soul although it is much of an external competition as well. Just like any other sport, the game of Texas Holdem too requires a lot of understanding the game and practice in an environment [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify">Texas Holdem Poker is a complete game for professionals, and even professionals need to play this game with a lot of soul although it is much of an external competition as well. Just like any other sport, the game of Texas Holdem too requires a lot of understanding the game and practice in an environment that&#8217;s professional. It takes long hours of practice to know the game, understanding your opponents and what&#8217;s more important is that you need to learn about yourself. </p>
<p align="justify">One can even practice playing Texas Holdem online, and this will help a player learn about oneself and their game. This is crucial and only after learning about yourself will you be a successful poker player. </p>
<p align="justify">A good poker player will always learn of himself first, rather than learning how to read his opponents. This will make a good poker player aware of his playing style and he will only benefit from knowing how he plays the game rather than playing everyone else. Texas Holdem is a game that tests a player&#8217;s control, the more control a player displays the better his game is. Although there are several other factors that help a player to learn to gain control, knowing oneself and ones game is the basis from where they need to begin. </p>
<p align="justify">Styles in Holdem poker can be broadly classified into two distinctive styles, the Loose and the “Tight” style. When a player plays everything just so that he can witness a flop he exhibits <strong>the “Loose” style of playing</strong>. This may look like a bad practice, but it is not so. Infact the main intention for the player to play this kind of a game is so he can view more of the cards and see if they are potentially good for him. The disadvantage of this type of game is that the opponent now has a chance to take notice of how you play your game. If your style is loose and you purchase a few more cards and from thereon it turns on a completely new leaf. Playing a loose game has one consequence and that is to quickly move up the scales of the price tag. </p>
<p align="justify">The other style of playing Holdem poker is <strong>the “Tight” game</strong>, where your game would be rather conservative and wait for an opportunity and then start playing. In the game of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>, a tight game player would lie low and not play until he gets a monster hand which will help him make a move. If what was dealt to you isn&#8217;t of much worth, a tight gamer would toss the hand and only play when something better comes his way. Using the tight game style can keep you playing the game for a while, and you will end up not making a move at all. This would mean that you would have lost several unforeseen opportunities and it could harm you later on. </p>
<p align="justify">How a player plays the game is not as important, although it can be considered secondary. However the most important aspect in playing the game is to understand oneself and how they play the game. If the player does not understand his game, he will not be able to control himself, here the opponent can find ample opportunities to understand your game and how you play it. Once you learn how you play your own game, you will eventually learn how to mix and match games after sometime. Reaching this stage would mean that you have mastered the game and most importantly know yourself well. Knowing your game and mixing styles would be like <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/bluffing-techniques-against-solid-holdem-players/">bluffing</a> your own style, it is exciting, as even your opponent would not be able to read your next move and your game in total. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/know-your-true-holdem-poker-style/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How to Play the Blind in Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-play-the-blind-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-play-the-blind-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 11 Aug 2009 06:50:18 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=972</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[A common misconception in Texas Holdem game is not accepting gifts. This is entirely wrong. 
In the Holdem game there are no antes. If there are no antes or anything else that players can fight for playing the game is irrelevant. And if your opponents happen to be masters at it, you would only be [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify"><em>A common misconception in Texas Holdem game is not accepting gifts. This is entirely wrong. </em></p>
<p align="justify">In the Holdem game there are no antes. If there are no antes or anything else that players can fight for playing the game is irrelevant. And if your opponents happen to be masters at it, you would only be sitting down for every hand and will only end up getting bored. One hand would finally give you aces. This should make you get back in the game, coz logically only the aces will help defend a player against intelligent opponents with the right patience. With excellent opponents you shouldn&#8217;t even think of using Kings which is your second best hand. Only when you get aces, will you be in action, and this would make you the underdog. </p>
<p align="justify">This is the reason the ante was introduced, so that the players could fight in competition against each other. This makes the game even more exciting, even if there are no incentives involved, as long as there is a right conducive fight to win the game the game would not be liked at all. Playing inferior games for a small incentive or none will also not entice a player. Even the smallest of pot to fight for makes it exciting. However in Texas Holdem there are no antes, so what could be the motive to play the game? </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>Optional </strong></p>
<p align="justify">Blind bets in Texas Holdem. Towards the dealers left is a big and small one on the seats, mainly two times larger. These bets need to be made even before one checks out his cards. These are not optional. </p>
<p align="justify">It is seen that in most hands there will be a raise made before it moves over to the player with the big blind. It is upon an individual&#8217;s judgement if he wants to call or no. Sometimes a few players misjudge especially when there is no raise. If the opponent happens to call a big blind, and with special rules in the game of Texas Holdem that could invite trouble for you. In poker, usually when a player is called the betting ceases. However if a player playing the Holdem does not raise in a big blind then there is another weird option available. The player who has merely called can go on with the wagering and raise it himself. This technique is called the “live blind” rule. </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>Free Gift </strong></p>
<p align="justify">This should be like receiving a gift that you treat yourself to. The <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-flops/">flop</a> is quite evident for you to notice. A player with the right aggression for the game usually is tempted to raise their opponents out of their chairs. But players need to suppress that. In fact it is best to accept the gift and move on, see what happens next. </p>
<p align="justify">When a player tries to intimidate the game when in a big blind and if the player can notice a free flop and on all the betting rounds that are about to follow you would be obviously making the first move, unless the small blind happened to call you out. A player could find this as a major disadvantage in the position making it even more difficult to take over. Another thing to take into consideration is that you need see if the player who called is not setting up a trap for you. They put in a trap to see if you will raise. </p>
<p align="justify">If you add up all of these you will not take the advice of not accepting gifts when playing <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> game. If your hand is powerful enough for a big blind, think before you call, thank the player for the present and open a flop and see if you enjoy it. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-play-the-blind-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How Good the Players Exploit the Common Holdem Mistakes</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/how-good-the-players-exploit-the-common-holdem-mistakes/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/how-good-the-players-exploit-the-common-holdem-mistakes/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 10 Aug 2009 08:32:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=949</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[To err is human! That&#8217;s how the phrase goes and is so true even when it comes to playing Texas Holdem. It is however necessary that a good player always learns from his pitfalls. If he happens to make the same mistakes several times, then he is not a good learner or a player. Opponents [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify">To err is human! That&#8217;s how the phrase goes and is so true even when it comes to playing Texas Holdem. It is however necessary that a good player always learns from his pitfalls. If he happens to make the same <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/common-texas-holdem-beginner-mistakes/">mistakes</a> several times, then he is not a good learner or a player. Opponents will see through these mistakes and will definitely take advantage over it. </p>
<p align="justify">Some common mistakes made by players while playing Texas Holdem are:</p>
<p align="justify"><strong>The player does not risk bluffing enough.</strong> Therefore when these kinds of players raise or bet their opponents most commonly credits the player with a good hand. When the player checks the opponent might just bet to take over the pot. </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>The player might also overvalue a top pair.</strong> One needs to have a minimum of at least 2 hands in a game of Holdem. However even then, several players love to take the risk with a pair that is at the top. If the opponent has a hand he can probably beat the player who has set a high value for his top pair, in this case, the opponent could end up placing his bet on the pot inducing the player to create a mistake. The opponent can also smartly play pocket pairs that are small against players who continue making a mistake since he is quite confident of getting a huge win if he flops a set. </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>The player plays an under-bet. </strong>In the No Limit Texas Holdem poker game is crucial that bets made are a bit large so that the opponents are punished for their draws. When the opponent has a draw and the player makes an under bet on the pot, the opponent might just call even though its a small bet, this he can do as he has cited the mistake the player made. Once the opponent find that the player is not confident enough, he might just make a raise. </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>Too many calls made by the player. </strong>The opponent will not make many bluffs if the player keeps calling in. The opponent can however make a few value bets from the hand. </p>
<p align="justify"><strong>Tightening under pressure is common in Texas Holdem. </strong>A bad player has the tendency to “squeeze” especially during in between while the game is going on, or it&#8217;s even commonly done when the player is in a bubble. They expect a huge hand after they tighten up. The smarter player in this case will play a loose game in anticipation of winning a huge share of the antes and blinds. </p>
<p align="justify">It is easy to diagnose how good a players hand is with his “tells”. An opponent will make the best of this, if he knows how to read the player. </p>
<p align="justify">It is not easy to play a perfect game of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> poker and although difficult to improve on your game, it is not impossible. A player can learn how to play excellent Holdem poker, by simply understanding his own tendencies, his strengths and weaknesses and learning how to read his opponents. Once you get a grip over yourself and your game, you will know how to play and mix and match the game. Your confidence level will definitely be boasted giving you higher chances of winning the game. All this will also help a player to reduce the mistakes he makes and learn how to read and capitalize on the mistakes his opponents make during the game. </p>
<p align="justify">After only taking care of improving on your mistakes and making sure that these same mistakes are not repeated again, will a player be termed as a good Texas Holdem player? Not learning from your mistake will not help you cash in any winnings. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/how-good-the-players-exploit-the-common-holdem-mistakes/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Learn to Play Short Handed Texas Holdem (Limit)</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/learn-to-play-short-handed-texas-holdem-limit/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/learn-to-play-short-handed-texas-holdem-limit/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 08 Aug 2009 06:48:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=904</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Pros who play the Short Handed Texas Holdem (Limit) would all agree that playing the game with a lot of hands is the best. This may not go down really well with other players, but there is a certain hidden secret behind this strategy that has high possibilities that might let you win. Here are [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Pros who play the Short Handed Texas Holdem (Limit) would all agree that playing the game with a lot of hands is the best. This may not go down really well with other players, but there is a certain hidden secret behind this <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">strategy</a> that has high possibilities that might let you win. Here are a few <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips/">tips</a> to play the game. </p>
<p><strong>Button Play </strong></p>
<p>If the game is just a 3 or a 4 handed game for cash, one can raise the button at a regular frequency. It is needed that the hand be check if it is irrelevant. This lets one be in complete command of the hand, even if the hand your holding is not worth a penny, it still enables in creating anxiety making sure the blind is in the right spot and the others will end up catching a bit of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-flops/">the flop</a>. <br />
An excellent example is that once the button is raised and blind is called even if the hand is modest like a Qc-Td. If the flop shows up with excellent ones like a King or an Ace the blind will find it complicated to carry on with the hand if the player checks and you bet a flop. The bottom line is that the blind will definitely find it cumbersome to carry on with the board that does not have a Ten or a Queen. </p>
<p>To make a regular button get profitable pick up the pot regularly. If the raise is backed by a good follow up and a flop is betted on with either a 7 high, it stands the possibility of being called or raised making it easier to raise the hand. </p>
<p><strong>Small Blind Play </strong></p>
<p>If the opponents in the game regularly raise the position you can react with a small blind. If your hand has the possibility of being the best especially in a three handed table then an A-9 can be the answer when faced with a button raise. The three bet and the hand can be an advantage to you. With this move the big blind is even more pressurised. If only the button raise is called for then the 5:1 odds would be in favour of the big blind which will help him call the additional bet. Although you&#8217;re preferred game would be to play the game hand, heads-up. </p>
<p>Betting on the flop almost all the time following the three betting is also what can be done. The pre-flop might be on your hands, but your main intention could be to get your opponent to make a quick move. Depending on the opponents move, you can play your hand. It may not be successful all the time, and you might give it up, but this strategy will get out several folds. </p>
<p><strong>Big Blind Play </strong></p>
<p>The big blind is where one will feel comfortable to call their bets a pre-flop. If a call is made it is most likely that the next step to follow is the button raise. If you begin by playing a moderate hand, you will notice the flop which will be evident and then base your next move depending on the results got. If you start with a strong hand like holding Kings or Aces, to check the flop you can still place a call. The three-bet and the big blind will only let your opponent know about your hand. </p>
<p><strong>Overall Goal </strong></p>
<p>Aggression is the sole factor of playing this short-hand Limit <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>. Regularly placing bets and creating raises results in dynamics that can work around to gain profits. By showing an <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/aggressive-image-%E2%80%93-key-of-success-in-texas-holdem/">aggressive game</a>, the opponent and you will have several opportunities to pick up pots. </p>
<p>It should also be noted that aggression makes your opponents falter by making wrong decisions. Opponents may bet on everything with a possession of only an Ace-or-King High. If you notice that happening you can get a grip over your game and only bet on hands that are definite winners. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/learn-to-play-short-handed-texas-holdem-limit/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Online Poker Tournament Tips</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/online-poker-tournament-tips/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/online-poker-tournament-tips/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 07 Aug 2009 06:10:43 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=833</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Playing an online poker tournament can really be tough in case you are not familiar with all the things you have to know related to a tournament. This is why sometimes you might get into panic and start making mistakes by forgetting the poker strategies you have to use in order to play and win. [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Playing an online poker tournament can really be tough in case you are not familiar with all the things you have to know related to a tournament. This is why sometimes you might get into panic and start making <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/frequent-mistakes-of-texas-holdem-players/">mistakes</a> by forgetting the <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">poker strategies</a> you have to use in order to play and win. </p>
<p>In this article we are going to present you some of the most important <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips/">Texas Holdem poker tips</a> you have to take into consideration the moment you are going to play an <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-in-poker-tournaments/">online poker tournament</a>. These tips will be useful for those players that are going to play a poker tournament for the first time and also for those who already have some experience in this field. </p>
<p>An important step for an online poker tournament is to read and understand the rules of the tournament you are about to play. Each and every poker tournament will have different terms and conditions, this is why we suggest that before you start playing go to the website of that <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/us-poker-rooms/">online poker room</a> and read as much information as possible about that tournament. And in case you still have questions we suggest that you go ahead and talk to the tournament director, he will be delighted to help you with any problem that you didn&#8217;t understand. </p>
<p>Don&#8217;t select an online tournament that you can&#8217;t afford. When you will select a tournament that will best fit your needs you will have to make sure that it&#8217;s not above your limits. This means that you have to play with the amount of money that you are comfortable with and you also must be aware that the higher the limit will be the tougher the competition. We suggest starting out with an online poker tournament with a low buy in and if things turn out great move on to the higher limits. </p>
<p>In case you are going to play an online poker tournament for the first time you might get nervous, since it&#8217;s your first one. We suggest you take a few hands so that you will get more comfortable with the play. In the early stage one of your main missions is to analyze the other players at the table. Asking yourself whether they are conservative or aggressive and posting notes on each of them is definitely very important. </p>
<p>Even if it might be tempting to do something else during the times when it&#8217;s not your turn we suggest that you stay focused on the game all the time. This way you will avoid making mistakes. </p>
<p>Drinking alcohol before and during an online poker tournament might cause you some serious problems since you might not be able to fully concentrate on your play and affect your poker strategies in a bad way. So this means that in case you want to drink you will have to do it after the game. Back then you will have also a reason to do it. </p>
<p>And finally one of the most important things you have to remember is to have fun. Calm yourself and try to do your best to enjoy the online poker tournament that you are playing. Playing <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> is the thing that helps you relax and have fun, right? </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/online-poker-tournament-tips/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How to Build and Keep a Solid Bankroll</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-build-and-keep-a-solid-bankroll/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-build-and-keep-a-solid-bankroll/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 06 Aug 2009 05:52:18 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=811</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Players always dream of the sweet siren sound when they take part in either a tournament or any kind of high stake game. These games do give out huge rewards, however players who are beginners, dive into the game head on, without knowing what they are getting into. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Players always dream of the sweet siren sound when they take part in either a tournament or any kind of high stake game. These games do give out huge rewards, however players who are beginners, dive into the game head on, without knowing what they are getting into. This in turn damages their confidence level and their bankrolls are completely strewn about. It is always advisable that these players don&#8217;t put in everything first, instead play a normal game and when they are ready along with their bankrolls then they can dive into it. </p>
<p>Chris Ferguson who is a part of the Full Tilt&#8217;s team did something really astonishing by creating a bankroll out of nothing. All he did was play a few combination games of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/ring-games-cash-games/">ring games</a> and <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-in-poker-tournaments/">tournaments</a>. The tip he gives is based on some fundamental facts on how one needs to make and increase their bankroll. There are several advices that one can get when it comes to wanting to know how to increase your <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/understanding-bankroll/">bankroll</a>. </p>
<p>One might not have enough bankroll even after a few successful attempts at ring games that are local. The <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> field is pretty deceptive, making one believe that placing huge betting amounts will eventually help them win some big money. For that matter they might even be greedy enough to enter tournaments and events in the hope of cashing in a huge amount. </p>
<p>This could be several Texas Holdem players story. Putting huge money into a tournament and being very confident that you will win. You might play the tournament for a couple of days, but might eventually end up not winning anything. This huge loss in money could get you devastated. This is a huge lesson for someone to learn, the most important factor is to bet in limits playing smaller and many games, rather than placing all your money in a single game. </p>
<p>The huge loss in money will take you several months to repair the damage done, and would involve a lot of hard work. Another advantage of putting in small amounts is that you do not play with fear of losing a huge sum, on a particular game. There is no ruling out that you will only win, but you will not lose all your money. By investing smaller in games, you will win some and loose some but will definitely not be broke at the end of the day. In fact you could end up winning a sizeable amount to play the next poker session. Investing a smaller amount, will help a player be confident in his game, and he can even concentrate better while playing the game. </p>
<p>If you&#8217;re looking at getting an entry opportunity into a major event like satellite, since the game is popular to get into a big event, it shouldn&#8217;t be your only option. Players who are hesitant in staking their chances in the game of satellites and they probably take money from a family member, a friend or another player to get money to play in bigger event, because they can&#8217;t pay for the entire amount themselves. Before treading this path, it is best to study the aspects of the deal that is on offer, and calculate the amount of money you can afford to lose. </p>
<p>One advice is that it is best not to put in more than 10% of one&#8217;s bankroll into an individual ring game or even an event. To make sure one is safe, it is advisable to put in only between 2% to 5% of your money, the more you invest in a game, the higher the stakes are of losing a big amount. </p>
<p>Having a solid bankroll is not only how much you have, but should remind you of your hard work and time put in to accumulate that money. Your bankroll needs to be treated with respect and in turn it will pay you back several folds. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-build-and-keep-a-solid-bankroll/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Heads up Holdem Tips</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/heads-up-holdem-tips/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/heads-up-holdem-tips/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 05 Aug 2009 07:41:48 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=807</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[One of Texas Holdems important features is playing the heads-up. This will help players benefit and make their game even stronger. The most important part of the game is heads-up, coupled with knowing your opponent along with the right mix of aggression. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>One of Texas Holdems important features is playing the heads-up. This will help players benefit and make their game even stronger. </p>
<p>The most important part of the game is heads-up, coupled with knowing your opponent along with the right mix of aggression. An aggressive game is always a deciding factor on whether you&#8217;re going to win the pot or no. You could have the worst hands among all, but if your reads are good and you trust them, then the pot will be yours along with the right board. </p>
<p><strong>Playing Position </strong></p>
<p>Playing several raised pots that too out of position are not recommended, e.g. One shouldn&#8217;t call too many raises from the big blind. Two faced card hands like the A-8 and upwards as well as pairs can be re-raised. The 8-7 hands are of not much worth as these kinds of connectors can easily be overpowered by bigger hands which will eventually lose a lot of their value on heads up. </p>
<p>One can look for big cards like the K-10. In ring games these kinds of cards are easily overpowered, they still can play heads up much strongly. You will feel comfortable if you happen to hit a big pair with these kinds of cards and this is difficult if you have middle cards like 6-5. </p>
<p>Two things that can be done in a big blind when you&#8217;re on heads up is a re-raise or a fold. A standard re-raise would be anything in between 3-4 times your opponent&#8217;s bet, while you pump up the pre-flop pot. This makes it difficult for your opponent with a marginal hand. If the opponent happens to call, you can make a post flop and continue with your bet or can even lay down your hand, if you happen to miss it and the opponent takes a shot at the pot. </p>
<p>You can call out of position only when the opponent plays back at you and this is evident if he moves in a lot. Your decision on this move should be based on your read of the opponent. </p>
<p><strong>Reading </strong><strong> is the basic </strong></p>
<p>It is crucial, in <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>, to read your opponent in a heads-up. This is because your opponent may just raise his hands heads up, which will result in much difficult reads. Paying attention to your opponent&#8217;s patterns will help estimate your opponents hand. Check if they often raise the button, call your button raises or even re-raise a big blind. Questions will help constrict the potential events. </p>
<p>Before acting it is crucial to read your opponents move. If you think that there is some possibility, you can think of putting in the second best hand. If you feel that the opponent is in a weaker position you can apply pressure and win the pot. </p>
<p>It is seen that players often aim to increase their chips quickly in heads up and <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/ring-games-cash-games/">ring games</a>. In this case if you only sit back and watch your opponent&#8217;s errors, you can end up with all the chips. An excellent e.g. is avoiding placing everything on a pot bet, when you have the opportunity of winning smaller ones, that will get you the same goal and the risks are not that many. To know about your opponents hand the best is to place a half pot bet that can also be high and betting a minimal amount will help you with your intention. </p>
<p>It is evident when the opponents stack gets smaller, you can go on the button once they reach 10 big blind ranges. A hand should help make a raise, if you see that your opponent is left with the only option of pushing or folding. To others this may seem like a weak move, but this will help you get rid of you trying to fold semi decent hands. Limping puts your opponent in a short position and puts him in a situation where he needs to think if he can gamble with low rewards/high risk all in one move to win a blind. </p>
<p>It is essential in heads-up that you play in position and place belief on your reads, also play small pots which will help build a lead. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/heads-up-holdem-tips/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Tips on how to play Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/tips-on-how-to-play-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/tips-on-how-to-play-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 04 Aug 2009 11:25:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=804</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The number of online users that are searching for tips on how to play Texas Holdem has significantly during the past couple of years. More people are trying to get as much information as possible about the game of Texas Holdem poker. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The number of online users that are searching for tips on how to play Texas Holdem has significantly during the past couple of years. More people are trying to get as much information as possible about the game of Texas Holdem poker. In response to the people needs of reading <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips/">Texas Holdem tips</a> we are writing this article where we plan to give you some important tips that can help you improve your online Texas Holdem experience. </p>
<p>One of the most important things that you must take into consideration the moment you will start playing Texas Holdem poker is to observe the other players and watch every move they make. You must resist to the temptation of creating a strategy of your own and not to see how it works and how your opponents are reacting to your <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">strategy</a>. This means that you have to observe what hands the other players are playing and what strategy they are going to adopt for the table where you are sitting. The moment you will start to see a pattern on your opponents you could set a note on that player so that you will remember in the future what you have to do to beat him. </p>
<p>Another thing that you should always take into consideration is to add some aggressiveness into your game of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>. A passive game might not be able to take you anywhere. Also the moment you play a more aggressive game, you should continue to watch the way your opponents are reacting. Once you will implement this new strategy we suggest that you do not take it too far to a point where all you do is to raise. </p>
<p>Avoiding to play too many hands is very important, especially at the first hands that you play at a table. Playing too many hands is not going to add any value to your game. In case you are not going to play only the premium hands that you get, you will be left out opened to make some <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/common-texas-holdem-beginner-mistakes/">major mistakes</a> that you might not be able to fix as the game evolves. </p>
<p>Once you will start playing Texas Holdem online you must always stay focused on the current game that you are playing. This means that you must leave all your worries behind the moment you play Texas Holdem and concentrate on the game and do not think of all the other things that might come in your minds. In case your mind is going to drift away, you will no longer concentrate 100% on the game and start making bad decision. So this means that in case you want to win this game you must do your best to stay focused and always have a clear head. </p>
<p>Overall playing online Texas Holdem can be a fun way to spend your time. And in case you are going to use the right strategies, your chances of winning some money will increase. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/tips-on-how-to-play-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Bluffing Techniques against Solid Holdem Players</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/bluffing-techniques-against-solid-holdem-players/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/bluffing-techniques-against-solid-holdem-players/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 03 Aug 2009 07:49:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=801</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[When trying to bluff your way in a Holdem No limit game, you should question yourself on, what the possibilities are that your opponent has a hand. Also analyse if your bluff is sensible depending on the way a hand is played. ]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>When trying to <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-bluff-in-texas-holdem/">bluff</a> your way in a Holdem No limit game, you should question yourself on, what the possibilities are that your opponent has a hand. Also analyse if your bluff is sensible depending on the way a hand is played. </p>
<p>It is important to answer these questions and the answers are important as well. </p>
<p>One good example of a bluff and a counter bluff game is while playing <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> No Limit 5$ game event. The player was at the final table and was left with a 6-2 off-suit of the big blind. The player checks out after the small blind calls. After that the flop will eventually coming down to J-T-6 along with two diamonds. When the opponent checks, the player thinks of taking a shot. The player has a position along with a pair and was about to take in a pot. Just then the opponent calls, and the player almost gives up the pot. </p>
<p>The next card got is a diamond, giving the possibility of a flush when the opponent calls for a check. The player should counter check, trying to make the opponent feel that the player doesn&#8217;t have a flush. The river card ended up being a blank and the opponent ends up betting. </p>
<p>The player knew all along that he didn&#8217;t have a hand, but reading the opponent gave him confidence that he dint have a hand as well. The played didn&#8217;t anticipate that the opponent would flush on a flush. All the while the player thinks he was placing a trap on the turn by flushing, after the opponent bets $16,000, the player now raises his to $50,000. The opponent smartly enough lets out his hand after a minute. </p>
<p>Let&#8217;s analyse this, during the time the opponent checks <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-flops/">the flop</a>. The player finds the opportunity to play and in turn attempted at stealing the pot. The opponent had a hand and therefore called, this is now obvious. After both checked their turns when it was possible to flush the opponent went for the river which didn&#8217;t help either of them. The opponent could have been thinking of trapping the player by using a flush, but it was not read in a similar way by the player. When the opponent stole the pot, the player didn&#8217;t call although he knew he could have a 6 beat. The player continued being pretty sure that he could make the opponent put down his hand along with a raise. </p>
<p>In order to be successful in these games, it is important that you need to think ahead to make the bet and question yourself on the possibility of your opponent on having a hand. The opponent will have to call in a flush to call the players raise on the river, unless he thinks that the player was making a play. </p>
<p>One needs to always correctly analyse a counter bluff and a bluff. A play should be a proper study of the player, the bets and any other pointers that you can read. Sometimes it is also important to read the situation rather than the play. Even thought the opponent made a flush, the move didn&#8217;t convince the player. Therefore the player had felt that by making a river he would make the opponent believe that he had connected. The opponent saw it as a justifiable move, to him it looked like the player had a semi-bluff on top of the flow, and was betting on a draw. The player could check on the turn to make sure he could bet on the river so that he could raise his hand. The opponent was intelligent and therefore had the capability of reading the players moves. </p>
<p>One has to study and gather the information very well, and realise that the opponent is intelligent enough to read through you. Playing smartly will help build your stack of chips and eventually see yourself in the final table. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/bluffing-techniques-against-solid-holdem-players/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Do you find placing bad beats as a bad decision?</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/do-you-find-placing-bad-beats-as-a-bad-decision/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/do-you-find-placing-bad-beats-as-a-bad-decision/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 31 Jul 2009 14:25:29 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=797</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Playing Texas Holdem and winning it has several  probabilities, and always winning it is not one of them. There are several ups  and downs a player has to repeatedly go through and learn the nuances of the  game by their own experience. Playing Texas Holdem does not have a predetermined  instruction [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Playing Texas Holdem and winning it has several  probabilities, and always winning it is not one of them. There are several ups  and downs a player has to repeatedly go through and learn the nuances of the  game by their own experience. Playing Texas Holdem does not have a predetermined  instruction manual on strategy and tactics. There are a few tips that might  however help a player to accept any bad beats made and doing this will only  display his poker maturity. </p>
<p>  <strong>What is a “bad beat”?</strong> It could be anything  like a pair with the least pockets who might just win against the pair with  higher pockets in games like hold’em, and AA loosing against KK. When these  kinds of hands loose even a suit, the poorer hands have 18% chances of winning.  There are 3% chances for the lower hand pair to win twice, i.e. two consecutive  hands going against each other. If in a session, the pair with the lower  pockets wins against the pair with higher pockets at least twice, it might not  be easily digestible by the others. </p>
<p>  Let’s look at another situation. In the  game of chance when you throw both the dice, the probability of getting “snake  eyes” i.e. (1:1) is of only 3% which is similar to the pair with the lower  pockets winning against the pair with higher pockets at least twice. </p>
<p>  Let’s look at another example taking the  table game of craps. With 5,400 players and 600 crap tables that use dice that  are standard and checked with there are nine players on each table, these  tables can be used for a session that can go on for 3 hours. It is impossible  to tell how many of these players have noticed “snake eyes” being rolled out at  least once. This isn’t about statistics but to see how many players have  noticed it.</p>
<p>  It is anyone’s guess on how many time  players have noticed “snake eyes” being rolled out, maybe 3 or 4 times, it can  never be known.  In case these players  had to tell of what they observed either via chat or an online forum, then to  others it may seem that the game is fixed. </p>
<p>  In the game of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>, while playing the  No-Limit Holdem, <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/full-tilt-poker-review/">Full Tilt Poker</a>. If an opponent who is four seats ahead of  the button has open-raised, pre-flop. And was sent to you folded in a big  blind, and you raise a call, and semi-bluffing the flop you check raise,  semi-bluffed again when your turn arrived and raised it again, you probably  ended up making a draw. </p>
<p>  If your turn call was something like for  e.g. holding a Td, while your opponent had Kd Kc. And all along the board was  Qd 9d 7h Jc.</p>
<p>  With the actual holding of the opponent, you  might win a pot with chances of 16 outs on the river, giving you a 1.75 to 1 as  an underdog. The situation could have been grim from other holdings; however  the worst of cases could put you up again K-T making you an underdog with a  3:1. </p>
<p>  After you place your bet and your opponents  put in-raise. You might show of getting odds of 3.7 to 1 to a call, making the  call absolutely right. But to the opponent and the observer it could seem to be  a bad call, letting you get a 36% chance of winning especially when you’ve  called for a bad beat, transfixes your opponents. </p>
<p>  What we learn from this is that although  “bad beats” happen, a proper study sometime of the poker hand will definitely  change first impressions. This lets a player play much more confidently and with  a calmer attitude. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/do-you-find-placing-bad-beats-as-a-bad-decision/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Moving from online Holdem to offline Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/moving-from-online-holdem-to-offline-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/moving-from-online-holdem-to-offline-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 30 Jul 2009 17:44:37 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=792</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Some players, after playing a lot of Texas Holdem online, decide to take an important step in their career and try to test their Texas Holdem skills in an offline poker room from a casino.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Some players, after playing a lot of Texas Holdem online, decide to take an important step in their career and try to test their  <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/key-texas-holdem-skills/">Texas Holdem skills</a> in an offline poker room from a casino. Some of the players are  going to find it very easy to move from the online environment, while others  will find the differences between the too hard to surpass.</p>
<p>  One of the hardest adjustments that an  online Texas Holdem player is dealing with the moment they do the switch to an offline  game is the speed of the game, which is a lot slower. So in case you are going  to play at a live table, you will be lucky to see only in the best case  scenario around 20 hands per hour, while online if you love sitting at the  turbo tables you can see even more than 60-80 hands/hour. Due to this major  difference some online players might find it very boring to play live and they  are going to listen to music or just think of something else apart of the game.  However in case you don’t want to listen to music you could spend the extra  time waiting, by talking to the person sitting next to you. This way you  discover a great social aspect the moment you move away from the computer and  start playing live <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>.</p>
<p>  Another great benefit that you get when you  start chatting with the other people at the table will be that you can find out  what type of player he is. This type of information that you get about the  other players might help you create a profile of each player. These players  could be serious, casual, aggressive or other types. The more information you  gather, the easier it will be for you to react the moment you have to take some  important decisions.</p>
<p>  When you are playing online Texas Holdem online,  the amount of information about the other players is more limited compared to a  live Texas Holdem game. At online Texas Holdem you can use <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/poker-tools/">poker tools</a> in order to calculate  exactly how your opponents are reacting in different situations. While at a  live Texas Holdem game there will be a handful of information about your opponents  that you can use in order to start making the right decisions.</p>
<p>  Some of the most  important things that you can do the moment you move  your play offline is to slow down, focus and keep an eye on your opponents.  The moment you pay attention to the action at  the table and to your opponents you will get a lot of useful information which  can help you take many wise decisions.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/moving-from-online-holdem-to-offline-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Poker Tips: Bankroll Management</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/poker-tips-bankroll-management/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/poker-tips-bankroll-management/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 28 Jul 2009 11:46:31 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=789</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Bankroll Management is a term which is  starting to become more and more popular in online Texas Holdem. Understanding how  this works is becoming a necessity for every player as the online Texas Holdem are becoming tougher and tougher. From player to player you will see that  everyone will have a different [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Bankroll Management is a term which is  starting to become more and more popular in online Texas Holdem. Understanding how  this works is becoming a necessity for every player as the online Texas Holdem are becoming tougher and tougher. From player to player you will see that  everyone will have a different opinion on what is the best way to manage the  money they have in their online poker <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/understanding-bankroll/">bankrolls</a>.</p>
<p>  In case you are serious about managing your  online poker chips, you are at the right place, since in this article we are  going to present you exactly what you have to do in order to get the most out  of your available balance. First of all you must decide what type of player you  are. You must ask yourself if you are planning to play Texas Holdem as a professional  player, or you are going to be just a casual amateur player which has no  aspiration to go up the ladder and start playing at the higher stakes. Once you  have decided what type of player you are planning to be, you can start making  decisions regarding your bankroll management. There are many players who are  situated in the middle of these two types, so it’s ideal that your online poker  bankroll management will be created depending on your aspirations.</p>
<p>  First of all you must create a different budget  which you are going to use only for your online Texas Holdem play. This means that the  money will not interfere with the expenses for food, rent/mortgage,  entertainment or other things that are important in your life. This way you  will be playing <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> only with money that you can afford to lose and your life  will not change in a negative way the moment you hit the tilt. By playing  online Texas Holdem only with the money that you can afford to lose, the chances of  getting into financial problems will be reduced.</p>
<p>  However there are some people out there  that are going to use 100% of their money as their online poker bankroll. We  definitely do not recommend such a bankroll management, since it might be  dangerous. But depending on what is your current approach to take risks while  gambling, you may disregard all these suggestions.</p>
<p>  The moment you are going to play at a Sit  And Go poker tournament you should have around 150 buy ins. Even if there are  out there some players that are saying that only 100 buy ins are more than  enough to play a SNG tournament, we suggest that you have 150 so that you play  with a little more caution. This means that if you have an online poker  bankroll of $500, you should not go at a SNG which has buyins higher than $3.  You will have to go to a higher limit only the moment you manage to have a  higher bankroll.</p>
<p>  In case you are wondering when you should  cash out some of the money, we are recommending on doing that once per month.  The cash out amount should be made depending on how much money you have managed  to win during the previous month. This way you should have enough to play Texas Holdem  and win even more money and to start living a better life thanks to the money  you managed to win.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/poker-tips-bankroll-management/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Aggressive image – key of success in Texas Holdem?</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/aggressive-image-%e2%80%93-key-of-success-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/aggressive-image-%e2%80%93-key-of-success-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 27 Jul 2009 16:15:04 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=786</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[An important aspect of Texas Holdem poker (online and  live) is to create for yourself an image which is going to be used in  your advantage. In case you are going to play aggressively you might get lucky,  since most of the players will think that you are bluffing and the moment [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>An important aspect of Texas Holdem poker (online and  live) is to create for yourself an image which is going to be used in  your advantage. In case you are going to play aggressively you might get lucky,  since most of the players will think that you are <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-bluff-in-texas-holdem/">bluffing</a> and the moment you  have a premium hand they will assume that you have nothing. And in case you  always play a tight game you will get away with the bluffs that you make since  the opponents will assume you are strong. Either way you can improve your  online poker profits. We consider that it’s very important that you know  exactly what image you have created since the moment you know that exactly you  can act in order to make some good profits out of online Texas Holdem poker.</p>
<p>  One of the key things that you should do  while playing <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> is to create your own unique style of play and change your  game from time to time so that the opponents will not have enough time to  adjust to your new style of playing. And in the same time your opponents will  not be able to guess you cards.</p>
<p>  One of the best <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">strategies</a> that is going to  create you a good image is the all out aggression. This way you will get the  chance to become the chip leader, a position which could help you run away with  the <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-in-poker-tournaments/">tournament</a>. This image could higher your chances of winning a lot and the  moment you finish 1st at an online poker tournament you are going to  take most of the prize.</p>
<p>  The moment you decide to start playing in  an aggressive way you must know that this doesn’t mean that you have to bluff  all the time in order to steal the pots, the real goal at playing this way is  to start winning money the moment you have premium hands.</p>
<p>  In case you are a more experienced online  Texas Holdem player you will probably know that it’s not easy to play online Texas Holdem  aggressively all the time. The moment you start using such a strategy you must  be strong since there is the possibility to lose some huge pots or even your  whole stack. In case that happens you must be strong and be able to move on to  the next tournament and start using the same strategy since in many of the  cases it will prove to be successful in the long run.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/aggressive-image-%e2%80%93-key-of-success-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Turbo Multi Table Tournament Tips</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/turbo-multi-table-tournament-tips/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/turbo-multi-table-tournament-tips/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 26 Jul 2009 19:15:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=781</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[One of the biggest mistakes that you can do  when you play Texas Holdem at a turbo Multi  Table Tournament is to overcompensate for the fact that it’s a turbo and start  playing too fast and loose during the first rounds. At the early stages of such  a Texas Holdem tournament [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>One of the biggest mistakes that you can do  when you play <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> at a turbo Multi  Table Tournament is to overcompensate for the fact that it’s a turbo and start  playing too fast and loose during the first rounds. At the early stages of such  a Texas Holdem tournament the blinds levels are shorter and the starting stacks are  also smaller. This is why you will notice that during these stages some players  will even throw in the pot all their chips with a hand like A 9. And since these  tournaments should be played just like a normal tournament we suggest that you  wait patiently for the good hands before throwing any chips on the table.</p>
<p>  In case you are familiar with the normal  online <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-in-poker-tournaments/">poker tournaments</a>, then we think that you should play the first 15-20  minutes of a Turbo MTT the same way you would do it during the first hour of a  regular tournament.</p>
<p>  Trying to steal the blinds at the early  stages of a Turbo MTT might not be a bright idea since they are usually very  small compared to the starting stacks that you will have at the beginning of  the tournament. The practice of stealing the blinds will become more important  later on in a tournament. During the early stages, the chances of getting  yourself called are higher. This is happening because the game play at a turbo  tournament is a lot faster. As a result of that the blind stealing is  considered to be less profitable than usual.</p>
<p>  One of the best opportunities that you can  get at the early stages of a Turbo MTT is to play the small hands you get and  which could become as the cards are dealt some premium hands. You should look  for as many flops as possible the moment you are in a good position, since this  way you will be able to win many big pots.</p>
<p>  Another big difference between a normal  Texas Holdem tournament and a turbo is the fact that when you play a regular one, you  should be a little more aggressive during the early stages, so that you will be  able to project a certain image on how this tournament will continue. For  example if you have hands like J 9 or Q 8 both of them suited in late position  you should raise. This tactic is not working too well in the Turbo tournaments  and you should pass often such opportunities in order to make an opening raise  with such hands. This way you will not be in the difficult position to play a  large pot with a weak hand.</p>
<p>  One of the most important things that you  must have in mind the moment you play at a Turbo Multi Table Tournament is to  be patient all the time and wait for the premium hands to come before throwing  chips at the table. Many of the players that you are going to encounter at such  a tournament are going to make some incredibly foolish moves, this could cost  them half of their initial stacks, you must be different and don’t become one  of them!</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/turbo-multi-table-tournament-tips/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Texas Holdem Bluffing Tips</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-bluffing-tips/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-bluffing-tips/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 24 Jul 2009 14:05:18 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=775</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Bluffing is one of the online Texas Holdem strategies that are considered to be hard to handle. Before we are going to  present you the tips for using the bluffing strategies we are going to tell you  exactly what bluffing means. In the world of Texas Holdem, bluffing is the art of  [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Bluffing is one of the online Texas Holdem strategies that are considered to be hard to handle. Before we are going to  present you the tips for using <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-bluff-in-texas-holdem/">the bluffing strategies</a> we are going to tell you  exactly what bluffing means. In the world of Texas Holdem, bluffing is the art of  making the other players at the table to believe that you have a hand which is  better than the hand you currently have. The moment you use correctly this  strategy, you could enhance a lot your profits from online <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>, since you  will start winning more hands than you used to do before. You must be very  careful the moment you start using this strategy, since in case you are going  to abuse the bluff and use it very often you might get caught doing it and you  will not be able to win. So a moderate use of the bluffing strategy is probably  the most profitable for any online Texas Holdem player.</p>
<p> One of the best moments when you should  bluff is the time when another player has managed to receive a good hand. For  example that someone might get lucky and have a flush. This is when you are  going to make your bets as if you have the flush and the other players might  get fooled and believe you and fold their cards. This is the moment when you  are going to keep the pot.</p>
<p>  Also when you find a player which is  searching for a reason to fold you should go ahead and bluff. This means that  you should start betting big so that he will get the impression that you have a  hand that can’t be matched by him. This way you will automatically remove him  from the game.</p>
<p>  Once you start playing Texas Holdem online, you  must definitely pay attention to the other players all the time. This way you  can make a profile of each player. Usually the novice players are going to  bluff all the time and you can notice that they are doing so very fast. However  the moment you meet some more experienced players you might want to keep an eye  on them since they might get you fooled.</p>
<p>  If you have bluffed recently and the other  players managed to discover that, they will keep that in mind. And if your next  move is going to be bluffing again some of the opponents might start to <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-latest-tendencies-in-callingraising/">call</a>  you. However if you do have a good hand, right after you were caught bluffing.  This situation might be in your favor since the moment you have a great hand  and the opponents are going to think that you are bluffing and call you. In the  end they are all going to have a nasty surprise and you will be taking  everything.</p>
<p>  The moment you start using this strategy  it’s very important that you don’t use it very often. You should try to make a  pattern that is very hard to spot by the other players. Overall the bluffing is  considered to be an essential online <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">Texas Holdem strategy</a>.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-bluffing-tips/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Should you be active early in a Texas Holdem tournament?</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/should-you-be-active-early-in-a-texas-holdem-tournament/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/should-you-be-active-early-in-a-texas-holdem-tournament/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 24 Jul 2009 13:44:25 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=771</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The type of the online Texas Holdem tournament  that you are about to play is going to be the number one factor which should  influence how active you want to be at the early stages of a tournament. In  case you are going to go for a Sit &#38; Go tournament you [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The type of the online Texas Holdem tournament  that you are about to play is going to be the number one factor which should  influence how active you want to be at the early stages of a tournament. In  case you are going to go for a Sit &amp; Go tournament you should definitely  start playing a tight game all the time in order to conserve the chips. And if  you are playing a Multi Table Tournament or a Shootout Tournament then you  should consider using an active style right from the start.</p>
<p> One of the main goals at an online Texas Holdem tournament is to accumulate chips. But this is not everything; another  important goal is to create an image on how you are going to accumulate the  chips at the later stages of the tournament. This way of playing could be very  rewarding.</p>
<p>  We consider that putting constant pressure  on your opponents will make them fight back. This does not means that you will  have to play foolishly and raise some large amounts and get involved in the  huge pots hands. But the moment you apply a more aggressive strategy, the  opponents will start fighting back at more and more hands. The moment they will  be open, you can start taking their chips more often.</p>
<p>  In case you want to accumulate more chips  but in the same time you don’t want to play a super tight game at your table.  One good tip is to get inside your opponents head and provoke them to spew some  chips. A great thing about this strategy is that once a player falls in that  trap, all the other will start following that player and this could lead the  other players too into <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/frequent-mistakes-of-texas-holdem-players/">making mistakes</a>.</p>
<p>  However the downside of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-bluff-in-texas-holdem/">bluffing</a> is that it  might not work every time and you should be aware of this. The online <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">Texas Holdem strategy</a> that you develop for an online <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-in-poker-tournaments/">Texas Holdem tournament</a> should usually be  different from one tournament to another due to the fact that you are going to  encounter other players which are going to react differently on your actions.  This is why it’s very important that you start reading your opponents and start  figuring out how they are going to react on your play.</p>
<p>  As you probably already know, most online <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> players are going to play a very loose game at the beginning of an online  tournament. Our tip is that you should use a strategy which is different than  the one used by all the other players. We suggest that you are going to play in  an active way at the early stages of an online Texas Holdem tournament, since this way  you will get the chance to accumulate a lot more chips at the beginning which  are going to help you survive at the early stages of the tournament when the  competition is usually tighter.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/should-you-be-active-early-in-a-texas-holdem-tournament/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Taking player notes – key of success in Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/taking-player-notes-%e2%80%93-key-of-success-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/taking-player-notes-%e2%80%93-key-of-success-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 22 Jul 2009 17:56:44 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=768</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The moment you sit at a live poker table  the only type of notes that you can take are the mental ones. However the  moment you play an online game of Texas Holdem you will get the tremendous opportunity  to use the player notes feature which is not granted in the live [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The moment you sit at a live poker table  the only type of notes that you can take are the mental ones. However the  moment you play an online game of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> you will get the tremendous opportunity  to use the player notes feature which is not granted in the live play. We  consider that taking player’s notes is very important in order to keep track of  your opponents. When you start doing this we think that you should do it the  right way. Every note that you add to your opponents should be relevant and  offer the key information about that player. Only this way you are going to  actually use the notes in the future.</p>
<p>  When you make a note on a player we  consider being very important specifying also the date along with the information  about that player. If for example you make a note on a player today and you  encounter that player 6 months later, his playing style might have changed in  such a big time span, so the player note will become outdated. In case you add  the date you will become aware of the changed that might have accrued quickly  and most important before you lose any money.</p>
<p>  In case you see a player using a certain  strategy just once you should not tag him as he will always do that, you can  make a note on him with the question mark and only after you see the same  behavior 3-4 times delete that question mark. We suggest that you try to see a  pattern in every player that you encounter online, since only this way you will  get the chance to make the notes as accurate as possible.</p>
<p>  The player notes should always give as much  information as possible. We consider it very important that you add as much  information as possible about a certain player. It’s good to first add only a  few bits of information and as you encounter again that player and manage to  see more about his playing behavior to add more information to that note. A note  that is going to says it all it’s worth more than just a couple of words.</p>
<p>  The moment you notice a player that is  going to post the blinds straight from the moment they are going to sit down at  a cash table instead of waiting for their turn, make sure you make a note that  player. This type of behavior means that the player is not an experienced one.  This type of action demonstrates impatience and it tells a lot about how that  person is going to act in the future at the game.<br />
  There are of course two different aspects  about note taking. As you can take notes about the other players they will have  the opportunity to do the same thing about you. This is why you should come up  with more than one strategy and mix your play. This way the other opponents  will not be able to see a pattern and predict what actions you are going to  make.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/taking-player-notes-%e2%80%93-key-of-success-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>General Texas Holdem Tips</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/general-texas-holdem-tips/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/general-texas-holdem-tips/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 22 Jul 2009 17:30:17 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=758</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The game variation of Texas Holdem gained  a lot of popularity online during the last couple of years. This happened  thanks to the large televised online poker tournaments that attracted more and  more players. In order to be successful at playing Texas Holdem, all you need  is a good and effective [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The game variation of Texas Holdem gained  a lot of popularity online during the last couple of years. This happened  thanks to the large televised online <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-in-poker-tournaments/">poker tournaments</a> that attracted more and  more players. In order to be successful at playing Texas Holdem, all you need  is a good and effective <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">strategy</a> which will help you bring the odds in your  favor. </p>
<p>  The moment you start playing you will have  to be tight in your game so that you will not throw your hard earned money  away. Even if you are going to play online, there will be plenty of  professional online poker players out there that can take your money if you are  going to play loosely.</p>
<p>  Before you actually start playing Texas Holdem, you must set up a strategy. The stability of your game of poker will be  set up by many key points. The success at this card game can be achieved by  keeping up a good set of strict rules, which can be improved as you play and  gain more experience.</p>
<p>  One of the basic rules you must have in  mind the moment you start playing is to choose your cards carefully. Most  professional online poker players are only playing around 10-20% of the hands  they have. This way they can be sure that the odds of winning will be higher.  Every time you get involved in the game you must make sure that you have a  premium hand and that you are confident to win with that hand. </p>
<p>  Another important <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips/">Texas Holdem tip</a> that  you must take into consideration all the time is to stay focused on the game  all the time. Since you are going to play only around 20% of the hands, falling  out is very easy. But in case you are going to pay a lot of attention each hand  you get and concentrate on the game, you will not have any problems losing  important games where you get a good hand. Also as you are going to stay out  80% of the hands, during that time it’s always important that you gather as  much information about the other players. In case you will notice a certain  betting pattern on a player you should definitely make notes, so that you will  use that information in the future, when you will come across that player  again.</p>
<p>  <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> can be an easy and fun game  to play the moment you use a great strategy. One more thing that we suggest to  have in mind is to have a good bankroll the moment you will start playing. In  case you will have enough money in your online poker account, you will be able  to go easily through the bad times. Usually the rule that we suggest to use is  to play no more than 1% of the money in buy ins that you pay for a hand. This  amount should ensure you to keep the balance growing at a fast rate and in case  you hit the tilt, you will not be affected too much.</p>
<p>  Some players will have just the right  instincts already set up and manage <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/building-a-large-bankroll/">to build a good bankroll</a> fast, while for  some other people it will take a little bit more time to get enough experience  in order to start <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/depositing-money-into-an-poker-player-account-and-cashing-out/">cashing in on online poker</a>.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/general-texas-holdem-tips/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Playing high pocket pairs</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/playing-high-pocket-pairs/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/playing-high-pocket-pairs/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 21 Jul 2009 15:04:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=751</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[One of the biggest errors that novice and  even intermediate players make in no-limit hold‘em, is that they don’t create  the correct amount of action with the type of hand that they have! As an  example, a player raises pre-flop with KK and gets two callers. The game is  NL100 full-ring [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>One of the biggest errors that novice and  even intermediate players make in no-limit hold‘em, is that they don’t create  the correct amount of action with the type of hand that they have! As an  example, a player raises pre-flop with KK and gets two callers. The game is  NL100 full-ring so the blinds are $0.50-$1.00. There is $12 in the pot and the  flop comes 10d-7s-5c.</p>
<p>This player then bets the pot to protect  his hand and makes it $12 to go and it gets a caller on the button. The pot is  now $36 and both players started with $100 stacks prior to the hand. The turn  card is the Qc and our hero fires out another $25 bet which also gets called.  This swells the pot to $86 and both of these players only have about $60 left  which isn’t even a pot sized bet.</p>
<p>The river card is the 2d and our hero checks  and the player on the button shoves all in for his remaining $60 which our hero  reluctantly calls. The button shows 7h-7d for a flopped set and scoops the pot.  So what went wrong? Well firstly our hero ended up getting all-in after several  rounds of betting in a full-ring game for 100 big blinds with nothing more than  a pair.</p>
<p>He was blinded by the size of that pair and  ended up giving far too much action for the size of his hand. Allow me to make  a really obvious statement here for a minute, hands like pocket aces and kings  are only one pair until they improve. Fine…..so I have just won the award for  the obvious statement of the year. </p>
<p>But yet all poker players know that one  measly pair comes pretty far down the ranking of poker hands. They all know how  weak one pair is even in hold’em in escalated pots. They wouldn’t dream of  giving that amount of action with a hand like A-5 on a A-10-J-5-3 board or with  J-10 or a J-8-7-3-2 board. But yet change that pair to pocket aces or kings and  suddenly players go absolutely crazy.</p>
<p>Yet we are still looking at one pair in  both instances. The aces and kings in overpair situations are only marginally  stronger and need to be played with caution in deep stacked full-ring  situations. I dare say that many novice players actually lose money with AA and  KK in deep stacked no-limit full-ring play. They will tend to win a lot of tiny  pots when they raise with these and it gets folded around or a continuation bet  takes it on the flop. But the flip side is that they end up losing huge pots  when they allow the pot to escalate over several betting rounds and they get  all-in.</p>
<p>Pots in no-limit hold’em have a tendency to  trap the unwary in how they can escalate. After the flop betting round, another  round of betting on the turn can escalate the pot to a level where pot  commitment is a serious issue. This is something that you are going to have to  pay special care and attention to if you ever want to play no-limit <a href="https://poker.bwin.com/poker.aspx?content=texasholdem" title="Play Texas Hold’em poker online on bwin.com">texas hold’em</a> cash games. </p>
<p>Tournament poker doesn’t create the same  situations as most of the time the blinds have escalated to a level where your  stack is substantially less than 100bb and this makes getting all-in pre-flop  or on the flop pretty automatic in most cases. Transferring from tournament  poker to cash game poker is far more tricky than what many players realise and  I often see players get sucked into playing big pots with weak post flop hands  like aces and kings.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/playing-high-pocket-pairs/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Knowing opponents in Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/knowing-opponents-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/knowing-opponents-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 16 Jul 2009 13:12:55 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=748</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[  It has always been my belief that knowing your  opponents in pot-limit and no-limit Texas Holdem  — how they usually  play, and how they play in specific situations — is the most important Texas  Holdem skill. I once took a friend who didn&#8217;t play much Texas Holdem with  [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>  It has always been my belief that knowing your  opponents in pot-limit and no-limit Texas Holdem  — how they usually  play, and how they play in specific situations — is the most important Texas  Holdem skill. I once took a friend who didn&#8217;t play much Texas Holdem with  me. He saw us talking when we were out of a hand, and then he noticed me talking to  a guy across the  table while a hand was being played. He asked me, <em>&#8220;How can you tell what&#8217;s  going on if you&#8217;re talking? How </em><em>do you know what your opponents  are doing?&#8221;</em>  </p>
<p><em>&#8220;If a wing fell off a gnat at the end of the table, I&#8217;d see it,&#8221;</em> I told him. What I was trying to get across to him was that you  have to be alert at all times. When you&#8217;re not in a hand, you can learn something very valuable. If you&#8217;re  going to be successful at pot-limit or no-limit Texas Holdem, you&#8217;ve  gotta&#8217; be able to sit down at a table with  eight or nine people that you&#8217;ve never  played with in your life, and-after 10 or 15 minutes, know how each one of them plays &#8230; whether  they&#8217;re aggres­sive; whether they&#8217;re passive; how they play early  position, middle position, late position.  You have to get an initial line on  their play.  </p>
<p>We&#8217;re just like leopards: We can&#8217;t change our spots. A  fella&#8217; who used to play with us Ten years ago  would play as good <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> game as anybody I’d ever seen play&#8230; for the first two hours. You could&#8217;ve put a stop watch on him -He&#8217;d hit a stone wall after two hours and then his  whole game would revert back to the way he always played. He  would start bluffing in bad spots, and  started giving his money away. With a  player like that, you can just wait on him. You know he&#8217;s going to crumble in  two hours, so wait him out. You&#8217;re going  to win the money.  </p>
<p>I might forget a person&#8217;s name, but I&#8217;ll never forget  his face or how he plays in all situations, no matter if I&#8217;ve only played with him one time in my life. The main  thing is being very observant and  watching what players do in different situ­ations. If a player has raised before the flop with A-K and the flop comes with three babies, is he the type of  player who will lead with this hand? Or is he the type of player who will check  his A-K because he doesn&#8217;t have anything yet? Suppose some­body else  bets when the baby flop hits, and he calls. What does that tell you?  </p>
<p>It tells me that he has committed a mortal sin  in Texas Holdem. If you don&#8217;t flop to it, get rid of your hand. But you  see pot-limit and no-limit Holdem players  who call in this situation all the time, especially when you&#8217;re playing against people who are used to playing  limit Texas Holdem poker. They&#8217;re going to bet A-K against a board with three babies, or they&#8217;re going to call  with A-K. But you always have an edge  on them if you know how they play in  that spot. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/knowing-opponents-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Expected Utility in Texas Holdem poker</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/expected-utility-in-texas-holdem-poker/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/expected-utility-in-texas-holdem-poker/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 10 Jun 2009 20:17:13 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=424</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[In other articles available on RoomReview.net we have already discussed the expected value concept in Texas Holdem poker. If you didn't read this article, or if you don't remember what the expected value is, you can continue reading this article anyway ...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>In other  articles available on RoomReview.net we have already discussed the expected  value concept in Texas Holdem poker. If you didn&#8217;t read this article, or if you  don&#8217;t remember what the expected value is, you can continue reading this  article anyway, just remember that the expected value is the amount of chips  you expect to win from a certain bet, <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-latest-tendencies-in-callingraising/">raise or call</a>. You shouldn&#8217;t  underestimate this concept, because in the majority of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/ring-games-cash-games/">ring game</a> situations you  only need to understand the expected value concept and the implied concept to  make correct decisions in most cases. However, proceeding from the expected  value concept, we must pay attention to one essential assumption &#8211; every buck  has the same equal value. Do you agree? If yes, then you are wrong, because  although each dollar is equal in everyday life, it is not always equal in Texas  Holdem poker in general and other poker games in particular. For example, let&#8217;s  suppose that you have a 1,000,000 <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/building-a-large-bankroll/">bankroll</a> and someone offers you to make a one  million bet on the coin outcome. Would you actually make such a doubtful bet?  Well, some people may agree, but most people definitely wouldn&#8217;t. In this case  people&#8217;s decision is based on the fact that second million dollars won&#8217;t bring  them much utility, or satisfaction and if they&#8217;ll lose &#8211; they&#8217;ll be very  unhappy. Second million, second car or penthouse wouldn&#8217;t be equal to the  possibility of bankruptcy. The fact is that utility of money varies depending  on how rich you are. Any size of the fortune is always associated with a  certain stage of utility and it is not necessary that it will definitely grow  uniformly. It is a fact that for most millionaires I know, second, third and  any subsequent million is not as valuable as their first (and last) million,  which is frequently called the Diminishing Marginal Utility. People who won&#8217;t  bet their one and only million and generally never tend to risk are usually  called risk-averse. As I&#8217;ve already said there are some people, who would  accept this million bet. We usually call these people risk-neutral, or risky.  At the same time there is another group of people that wouldn&#8217;t accept this  bet, unless they had a 55% chance (instead of 50% chance) of winning. But what  would happen if you were offered such a bet with only 45% chance? You may doubt  my words, but there are people, who would take this bet anyway. Their decision  relies in the marginal utility that they get from winning the second million.  It actually overcomes the utility they get from becoming rich for the first  time. For example if they need two million dollars for medical purposes or  something.</p>
<p>  Besides of  all other things, increased marginal utility somehow explains why a lot of  people tend to play bingo or take party in different lotteries. In most US  states you can get only a quarter of expected utility on each dollar you invest  in lottery tickets, which means that you get nearly totally negative <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/pot-odds/">odds</a>. What  is more surprising, even those people who know actual odds of winning at  lottery still buy tickets and hope to get lucky, since even the tiniest chance  of becoming incredibly rich is worth money they spend. This group of people is  usually called risk-tending, or risk-loving people. These people form the  majority of inveterate gamblers, players that tend to stay on tilt. It is most  likely that they will enjoy accepting any kind of bets with negative expected  value.</p>
<p>  <strong>Expected  Utility and Texas Holdem Poker</strong><br />
  Well, what  does all this theory has to deal with <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> and other <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/poker-games/">poker games</a>? Using  the expected utility, you can make reasonable decisions instead of relying on  luck. Psychological type of your opponents will affect their style of play.  Most people are pretty scared, when they move to higher limits, because the  more money they bet, the more money they can possibly lose. This helps to  understand why it is reasonable not to play at limits that you aren&#8217;t ready  for. In case if you still feel risk-averse, then you can play at this level at  ease, but if you feel scared to lose your money &#8211; get back to the limit you&#8217;ve been  playing before. Fear of losing money is probably one of the greatest  impediments on your way to success, because your fear wouldn&#8217;t let you  concentrate on the game and force you to make stupid decisions like folding,  when you have good chances to hit the pot. </p>
<p>Read more: <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/expected-utility-in-texas-holdem-poker-part-2/">Expected Utility in Texas Holdem Poker Part 2</a></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/expected-utility-in-texas-holdem-poker/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Expected Utility in Texas Holdem Poker Part 2</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/expected-utility-in-texas-holdem-poker-part-2/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/expected-utility-in-texas-holdem-poker-part-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 09 Jun 2009 18:56:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=428</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Sometimes  players get risk-averse even playing at their usual value and with their usual  bankroll. Although in most cases it is a completely incorrect style of play,  there are rare cases, when such decisions are warranted. For instance, you  should be risk-averse in tournament play, where your chip stack is limited [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Sometimes  players get risk-averse even playing at their usual value and with their usual  <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/understanding-bankroll/">bankroll</a>. Although in most cases it is a completely incorrect style of play,  there are rare cases, when such decisions are warranted. For instance, you  should be risk-averse in tournament play, where your chip stack is limited and  cannot be refilled again. However, some tournament players are so risk-averse  that they get negative expected utility. This way, or that &ndash; there are certain  cases and game situations demand players to be risk-loving. This means that  although you may be losing expected value, you may earn expected utility at the  same time. Although there are just few instances, where such moves are  applicable, they do occur time to time. A move that steals your expected value,  but increases your expected utility means that such move is negative for the  particular hand (stealing expected value from current hand), but in the long  run it increases your expected value. Although this move is a mistake in terms  of the current pot, it may help you in the future games by increasing your  expected value. Before digging deeper into this matter, you must understand  that such moves are suitable for professional players only, because novice and  intermediate players can make serious <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/common-texas-holdem-beginner-mistakes/">mistakes</a> and lose a lot of money trying  to use this scheme. Once again, employing of these <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">strategies</a> by novice and  intermediate players is not recommended under any circumstances in real money  games. If you are interested in this question &ndash; try it in play money games and  start using it in real money games only when you will understand all in-depth  niceties of this scheme. </p>
<p>  <strong>Cost of  opportunity in Texas Holdem tournaments</strong><br />
  When  playing in an online <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-in-poker-tournaments/">Texas Holdem tournament</a>, you can participate in a couple  of MTRs as well (Multi-Table Ring games). While novice players usually play one  game at a time, many advanced and expert players prefer to play on several  tables at the same time. You may know that most <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/us-poker-rooms/">online poker rooms</a> support  multi-table play, which means that you can open several table windows at the  same time and switch between them, when it is your turn to act. By the way, in  most online poker rooms, active window will pop up, when it is your turn to  act, which is pretty handy. However, it is pretty understandable that in a  brick-and-mortar casino, playing <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/multi-table-no-limit-texas-holdem-tournaments/">multi-table games</a> is very difficult, even  impossible. Unless you are a genius of Texas Holdem poker, you will lose  expected value from the tournament. Besides of this, most tournament players  will get extremely angry with your style of play, because you will definitely  slow down the game and insult your opponents. Therefore, if you have decided to  play in a live Texas Holdem tournament, then you shall definitely need to  compare the expected rate from the Texas Holdem tournament and the hourly rate  from casino games.<br />
  What I try  to say is that if there are very profitable casino games in the house and if  your hourly rate from casino games is very good in general, then you might  consider an extra aggressive style of play. Being risk-loving in a Texas Holdem  tournament may appear to be very profitable, since you will quickly get into  the position to win Texas Holdem tournament or earn at casino games. Just by  keeping to a puny stack may be the smallest expected utility of all possible  situations. If to express this in mathematical terms, it may appear to be more  reasonable to lose at the tournament and earn money you came for in other  casino games. The most important thought that I am trying to express is that  most players don&rsquo;t think about their hourly rate, when playing slow card games,  including <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> poker, especially in Texas Holdem tournaments. They just  want to relax and enjoy the competition, forgetting about their hourly rate.  However, it is pretty difficult to calculate interrelation of the hourly rate  of a tournament play compared to the rest of casino games. Note that this  theory is not applicable for online Texas Holdem tournaments and ring games,  because they can work, listen to music or surf the web at the same time.  Besides of this, most online tournament players tend to play multi tables. Try  to play in an online Texas Holdem tournament and several <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/ring-games-cash-games/">ring games</a> at the same  time and you will see that it is much easier than you may have expected,  because tournament play is always less intensive than in ring Texas Holdem  games and casino games.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/expected-utility-in-texas-holdem-poker-part-2/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Know When to Fold in Fixed Limit Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/know-when-to-fold-in-fixed-limit-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/know-when-to-fold-in-fixed-limit-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 07 Jun 2009 08:24:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=422</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[First of  all you should note that this Texas Holdem strategy article is only applicable  to Fixed Limit Texas Holdem poker. You mustn’t use these strategies in other  types of the game, since their effectiveness has no value in No-Limit and  Pot-Limit Texas Holdem games. Well, let’s discuss the subject of [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>First of  all you should note that this <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">Texas Holdem strategy</a> article is only applicable  to Fixed Limit Texas Holdem poker. You mustn’t use these strategies in other  types of the game, since their effectiveness has no value in No-Limit and  Pot-Limit Texas Holdem games. Well, let’s discuss the subject of the article.  You may have heard that most winning players always know when there is no point  to get into the game and fold preflop, since the decision a player makes  preflop is a critical one. To be brief, in Fixed Limit Texas Holdem games you  want to play premium hands only. Don’t forget that quality of your starting  hand also depends on the type of the game. For example, in longhand games you  can bet on suited connectors and small pairs, while when you are playing a  shorthand (3-4 players or heads up), then these hands become less valuable.  Playing big cards like AK, AJ, AQ, KT, QT is worthy in shorthand and heads-up  games. Never play garbage hands – just fold and wait for the next game. <br />
  Although  your preflop strategy is very important, it is not the whole story to tell.  Preflop action is followed by three rounds of betting and all of your  subsequent decisions mustn’t be made automatically, only depending on your  preflop decision. You can rely on pot odds and build your strategy depending on  what odds you get, especially if you are on a draw. However, if you already  hold a made hand and are uncertain about your opponents’ hands, then you should  refer to different tactics. <br />
  For  example, let’s say you have Ace of clubs and Jack of clubs and the board is  Queen of hearts, Jack of spades and 2 of diamonds. Imagine that the pot was  raised by one (or more) of your opponents preflop and you have positive pot  odds to get into the action and call preflop. What would you decide to do on  the turn? In case if one of your opponents will bet on the turn, the other one  will raise and the third one will call, then you can be sure that your hand  will not work out, so you must fold. But if one of your opponents bets and  everyone else folds, then you have a chance to hit the pot. 
  </p>
<p><strong>Major  Fixed-Limit Texas Holdem player mistakes</strong><br />
  What  distinguishes Fixed-Limit Texas Holdem from other variants of the game is that  the bets are just small fractions of the final pot, which encourages overall  action at the table, since you can see the showdown comparatively cheaply.  That’s why most novice and weak players prefer this <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> variant – they  want to see the cards. <br />
  In my  opinion the most serious problem of novice and weak players relies in bunch of  small mistakes. For example, they tend to call with negative pot odds and  continue to call, when it is obvious that they’re beat. Remember that each and  every time you call, when you actually shouldn’t – you approach the losing  side. <br />
  Another serious  mistake widely spread among both novice and weak players is that they tend to  fold, when it is worthy to continue the game. 
  </p>
<p><strong>Reasons to  fold</strong><br />
  Generally,  there are two major reasons to fold in Fixed-Limit Texas Holdem game. The first  decision is made preflop, when you see the hole cards and decide whether to  hold’em or fold’em and the second decision is made on the turn, when you decide  whether it is worthy to continue the game, or fold and not lose money you can  use in the subsequent games. In other cases your decisions should be based on  pot odds. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/know-when-to-fold-in-fixed-limit-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Frequent mistakes of Texas Holdem players</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/frequent-mistakes-of-texas-holdem-players/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/frequent-mistakes-of-texas-holdem-players/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 20:09:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=419</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[  This  article describes some of the most frequent mistakes made by novice players and  is geared towards both newbies and those, who feel that they don’t earn money  they deserve. So, if you want to win at Texas Holdem and other poker games,  then you must know these mistakes [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>  This  article describes some of the most frequent mistakes made by novice players and  is geared towards both newbies and those, who feel that they don’t earn money  they deserve. So, if you want to win at <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> and other poker games,  then you must know these mistakes and what is more important, you must  understand the difference between small and big mistakes. Every move that you  make getting negative expected value is literally a mistake. Professionals know  that the only thing that really matters in the game is expected value. While  luck itself is a sporadic modifier that helps you win in difficult situations,  or drops you down, when you had very good chance to win, in the long run the  luck factor should not be considered at all. The only thing you should care  about in the long run is the expected value of each and every bet you make  during the game. </p>
<p>  Proceeding  from this theory, a small mistake is a bet with a comparatively small negative  expected value, which means, for example that if you play $1-$2 game and make a  bet that has a -$0.10 expected value. While 10 cents is not a big loss in a  $1-$2 No-Limit Texas Holdem game, you can lose a lot of money in the long run.  Therefore, a big mistake is a bet or decision that has a bigger negative  expected value. For instance, this can be a bet with -$32 expected value in a  $1-$2 No-Limit Texas Holdem game. </p>
<p>  <strong>The signs  of serious mistakes made by most Texas Holdem players can be defined proceeding  from the following factors:</strong></p>
<blockquote><p>
    &#8211; size of  the pot<br />
    &#8211;  calculated probability that some other players will build that hand against  other hands and with the similar game conditions and circs<br />
    &#8211; strength  of your hand compared to strength of your opponents’ hands</p>
</blockquote>
<p>  Besides of  this, you should be able to analyze the actual difference between your  opponents’ hands and the expected value of calling in a particular situation,  in case if there is such a value at all. </p>
<div align="center">
<table border="1" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0">
<tr>
<td width="213" valign="top">        <strong>Your opponent’s hand </strong></td>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p><strong>Your chance of    winning</strong></p>
</td>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p><strong>Your expected value</strong></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>Top pair or good    kicker</p>
</td>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>13%</p>
</td>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>-$17.20</p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>Set</p>
</td>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>2%</p>
</td>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>-$23.80</p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>Two pair</p>
</td>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>15%</p>
</td>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>-$16.00</p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>Draw</p>
</td>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>62%</p>
</td>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>-$12.20</p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>Middle pocket pair</p>
</td>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>87%</p>
</td>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>+$27.20</p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>Top pair or bad    kicker</p>
</td>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>82%</p>
</td>
<td width="213" valign="top">
<p>+$24.20</p>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>
<p>Proceeding  from this table, you should fold in most situations. However, in case if the  pot is so big that you are contributing around 5-15% of the pot, then you  should tend to call. However, you must understand that in this case your  chances of hitting the pot are pretty poor. As you have already understood, the  above situation illustrates a big and serious mistake made by a player, since  he made a loose call that will most likely lead him to a loss. The above  example illustrated a player making a huge mistake because he made a loose  call. </p>
<p>See also: <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/common-texas-holdem-beginner-mistakes/">Common Texas Holdem Beginner Mistakes</a></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/frequent-mistakes-of-texas-holdem-players/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Implied and Effective Odds Explained</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/implied-and-effective-odds-explained/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/implied-and-effective-odds-explained/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 19:45:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=417</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Implied Odds

Most poker  players understand that there is a mathematical element to the game that must  be appreciated, even if the player does not allow his play to be dominated by  mathematical ideas. Fortunately for poker players, most of the math in poker is  very basic. One of the simplest, yet [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h2>Implied Odds<br />
</h2>
<p>Most poker  players understand that there is a mathematical element to the game that must  be appreciated, even if the player does not allow his play to be dominated by  mathematical ideas. Fortunately for poker players, most of the math in poker is  very basic. One of the simplest, yet most important aspects of poker math is  the idea of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/pot-odds/">pot odds</a>.</p>
<p>    <strong>The Idea behind Pot Odds</strong></p>
<p>Pot odds  are a way to understand poker situations in terms of traditional gambling. It’s  easy to see that a straight number in roulette pays off at 35-to-1, or that a  certain hand in <a href="http://www.gamblingplanet.org/video-poker.php">video  poker</a> may pay 5-to-1, but what are the comparable odds for real poker? They  are determined by the amount of money in the pot relative to the amount that  you have to put in. If there is $70 in the pot and it is $10 for you to call,  you are getting 7-to-1 pot odds. If you think you will win the hand more than  one time out of eight, you should call. If not you should fold.</p>
<p>    <strong>The Idea behind Implied Odds</strong></p>
<p>  Implied odds takes the idea of pot odds to the next level. Implied odds are  defined as the pot odds with additional money that may be won on later streets  taken into account. As an example, suppose you hold Ts-8h and the board is 7c  6d Ah 3s. Your odds of making a straight on the next card are about 11-to-1.  There is $150 in the pot and somebody bets $50. This person has about $600 more  in their stack. Because of the way you have seen this particular player play  before, you have a strong sense that he has a set, maybe even three aces. If  this player has a set and a 9 comes, he will probably bet the size of the pot,  at which point you will go all-in and he will call, winning you the $150 + the  other $600 in his stack. Even though calling $50 to win $150 would not be  correct, as you are only getting 3-to-1 on an 11-to-1 shot, calling if you  think you can stack the opponent if a 9 comes would be correct.<br />
  <strong><br />
  Caution About Implied Odds</strong></p>
<p>  Note that in this situation, circumstances have to be exactly perfect for you  to make this call. If the opponent had only $300 in his stack, or if his  betting line indicated a weaker hand, or if there were two diamonds on the  board potentially killing some of your outs, folding would be the correct play.  Be honest with yourself when calculating implied odds.<strong>&nbsp;</strong></p>
<h2>Effective Odds </h2>
<p>
  What are effective odds? There is often some confusion about what effective  odds means. Some people think it is synonymous with implied odds, while others  refer to “effective pot odds” which can confuse the issue. Basically, effective  odds are another way of modifying pot odds depending on the situation.<br />
  <strong><br />
  Why Do Pot Odds Need Modification?</strong></p>
<p>  If hold’em were a flop only game, you wouldn’t have to worry about anything  other than pot odds. If there is $100 in the pot and you have to call $25 to  see your opponent’s cards, you need to have a better than 4-to-1 chance of  winning for the call to be worthwhile. However, the game is not that simple.  When calculating pot odds, one must consider what will happen on the turn or  river as well.<br />
  <strong><br />
  Effective Odds vs. Implied Odds</strong></p>
<p>  When considering implied odds, one takes into account additional money that may  be won if one hits their hand on the turn or river. If the bet is $50 and the  pot is currently $200, but the player thinks they can win another $200 on the  turn or river, then their implied odds are 8-to-1 rather than 4-to-1. Effective  odds are the other side of this coin. If a player is 2-to-1 to make their hand  by the river, but they expect to be forced off their hand if they miss on the  turn, their effective odds to hit their hand are really 4-to-1. </p>
<p>  <strong>Effective Pot Odds</strong></p>
<p>  If a player expects that they will face another bet on the turn but may not be  forced off the hand, they can calculate effective pot odds. In other words, a  player has a flush draw and is facing a $50 bet at a $150 pot. His immediate  pot odds are 3-to-1. He expects that if he hits his hand on the turn, he can  win another $200. This makes his implied odds 7-to-1. However if he misses the  turn, he can expect that he will be facing another $200 bet, making his  effective pot odds on the turn 2-to-1. This averages out to odds of 4.5-to-1,  and since you are 4-to-1 to make your flush by the river, it is still correct  to call if you have assessed the situation correctly.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/implied-and-effective-odds-explained/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Introduction to Advanced No-Limit Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/introduction-to-advanced-no-limit-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/introduction-to-advanced-no-limit-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 19:22:55 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=415</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[If you want  to earn a lot of money playing Texas Holdem poker, then you should consider  playing No-Limit variant of the game. However, you must understand that  No-Limit Texas Holdem is also the toughest Holdem derivative, which demands  tremendous skills and incredible patience. But don’t get scared – No-Limit  [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>If you want  to earn a lot of money playing Texas Holdem poker, then you should consider  playing No-Limit variant of the game. However, you must understand that  <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/advanced-no-limit-texas-holdem-strategy/">No-Limit Texas Holdem</a> is also the toughest Holdem derivative, which demands  tremendous skills and incredible patience. But don’t get scared – No-Limit  Holdem is probably the most fun of all known poker variants as well. By the  way, it can be very profitable, even for novice players. </p>
<p>  Playing  No-Limit Texas Holdem extensively for over two years, I have noticed that two  keys to winning in most No-Limit Holdem games (except rare cases, when your  opponent gets lucky anyway) are your knowledge and deep understanding of the  game and your ability to adjust to your opponent’s knowledge and skills. You  must always control and perfect your knowledge and skills of the game. Once you  figure out your hits and misses, you must improve your hits and fix your misses  to become a successful No-Limit Texas Holdem player. And try to watch your  opponents: how they react to your moves and tricks and what moves and tricks  they apply against you. <br />
  Let’s take  a look at important No-Limit Texas Holdem aspects and skills. Each of them must  be mastered, if you want to start earning money playing your favorite game.</p>
<p>  <strong>Pot odds in  No-Limit Texas Holdem</strong><br />
  Skillful  No-Limit Texas Holdem players must understand what pot odds they are getting,  if they, for example, call a bet with a draw. Due to the fact that you can make  any bet (the size of the bet is not fixed), you should be able to calculate  whether you are getting or giving positive or negative pot odds to your  opponent(s). </p>
<p>  <strong>Important  differences between Limit and No-Limit Texas Holdem</strong><br />
  While  check-raising is a standard decision in Limit Texas Holdem games, it obviously  loses its value in No-Limit Holdem, since you can allow your opponent(s) to get  a deadly free card. And while in Limit Holdem, if you possess the second-best  hand, then you will lose just a little bit of your chips, in No-Limit <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas  Holdem</a>, you can easily waste your entire chip stack. </p>
<p>  <strong>Aggression  in No-Limit Texas Holdem</strong><br />
  In a  No-Limit game, you should prefer betting to calling, because if you bet mostly,  then you can win, if you hold the best hand, or if your opponents fold. If you  will tend to call mostly, the you can only win, if you have the best hand. By  the way, if you call, then you can’t determine the bet size as well, which  means that you will accept your opponents’ odds, not determine pot odds  yourself. </p>
<p>  <strong>How to  adjust?</strong><br />
  Different  game types require different approaches, including amounts of aggression you  apply. Shorthand games require players to be rather looser and more aggressive,  but if you play against loose opponents, then you should just tighten up and  wait for a really strong hand. Generally, try to keep to the opposite strategy  towards the majority of your opponents – if most of them are loose – tighten up  and vice versa. </p>
<p>  <strong>Player reading  skills</strong><br />
  Player  reading skills are of a great importance in any poker variant and especially in  No-Limit Texas Holdem poker. Getting an idea of your opponent’s hand and about  his guesses about your hand is deadly important. Don’t get upset if you can’t  read your opponents at the moment – it usually takes some time and experience. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/introduction-to-advanced-no-limit-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Expected Value and Fold Equity Explained</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/expected-value-and-fold-equity-explained/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/expected-value-and-fold-equity-explained/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 18:58:48 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=413</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Expected Value
In the  early days of poker, when guys like Doyle Brunson and T.J. Cloutier “rode the  white line” looking for good poker games wherever they could get them, no one  ever thought about or discussed EV, or expected value. However, that doesn’t  mean those old road gamblers weren’t using it. [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h2>Expected Value</h2>
<p>In the  early days of poker, when guys like Doyle Brunson and T.J. Cloutier “rode the  white line” looking for good poker games wherever they could get them, no one  ever thought about or discussed EV, or expected value. However, that doesn’t  mean those old road gamblers weren’t using it. Every successful poker player  considered EV in some way shape or form, even if they aren’t making specific  mathematical calculations to do it.</p>
<p>
    <strong>How Does EV Work?</strong></p>
<p>  The expected value of a situation refers to how much a particular play is worth  to you. It is another way of thinking about the concept of pot equity. If there  is a $100 pot and four hands of hole cards, each of those hands is worth $25 in  equity. Without knowing what is underneath, there is no expected value in  picking one over the other. However, let us say that one of the hole cards is  turned over, revealing an ace. Now we know that that hand is likely to have  more value. If given a choice, we will select that hand. But what if we have to  pay $30 for the privilege? If that hand will give us more than $30 in equity,  meaning in this case that we have a greater than 30 percent chance to win the  pot if we buy that hand, then buying that hand has positive expected value, or  +EV. If it will not, buying the hand has –EV.</p>
<p>
  <strong>EV in Practice</strong></p>
<p>  The above mentioned situation will never actually occur in a poker game.  However there are many situations that do occur where we can calculate expected  value. For example, if you have a nut flush draw with one card to come, you  know that you are about 20 percent to win the hand. This means your equity in a  $100 pot is $20, so if you have to call $15 to see the river, you are making a  play that is +$5 in expected value.</p>
<p>
  <strong>Benefits of EV</strong></p>
<p>  If you make more and higher value +EV plays over your career than –EV plays,  you will be a <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">long  term winner</a>. Make an effort to identify and eliminate your most common –EV  plays and increase your incidence of +EV plays and you will be a more  successful player.</p>
<h2>Fold Equity </h2>
<p>Equity may  seem to some to be a term more appropriate for discussions of money market  accounts or IRAs, but in fact, equity plays an important role in poker. You need  to know your equity in order to know whether or not to continue with a hand. If  you’re not getting the right equity in the hands you play, you are setting  yourself up to be a losing player.</p>
<p>
    <strong>Understanding Equity</strong></p>
<p>  Equity is how much value your cards have based on the amount of money in the  pot. It is the same idea that you use when calculating pot odds. If you play <a href="http://poker.gamblingplanet.org/texas-holdem/introduction">Texas holdem</a> and are drawing at a winning flush with one card to come, you are 4-to-1 to  win. If there is $100 in the pot and you are facing a $20 bet, you are getting  5-to-1 odds to draw, so you have a correct call. In terms of equity, you will  win this pot 20 percent of the time and 20 percent of $100 is $20, so you have  $20 of equity in this pot, meaning you will win $20 for each time you are in  this situation in the long term if you always make this call.</p>
<p>  <strong><br />
  Understanding Fold Equity</strong></p>
<p>  Fold equity is an amount of equity based not on your hand strength or the  likelihood of drawing to the winner, but on the likelihood that your opponent  will fold if you bet out on a <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-bluff-in-texas-holdem/">bluff</a>. If you  think your opponent will fold 30 percent of the time in a given situation, then  it is worth 30 percent of whatever the pot is to try to make that happen. This  is the idea behind a semi-bluff. When you semi-bluff, you get additional  equity: the likelihood that you will draw at your hand and win plus the  likelihood that your opponent will fold outright.</p>
<p>  <strong><br />
  Things to Remember about Fold Equity</strong> </p>
<p>Remember  that to factor in fold equity, there must be a realistic chance that your  opponent will fold. Keep an eye on when your opponent is “pot committed,” that  is, when he has so little money left relative to the pot that he is obligated  to call. In situations like this, there is no fold equity.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/expected-value-and-fold-equity-explained/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How Americans Can Play Online Poker</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/how-americans-can-play-online-poker/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/how-americans-can-play-online-poker/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 17:13:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=406</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[When online  poker first began, the large majority of players were Americans. For a long  time poker was thought of as an American game, even though there have always  been very strong players from England  and other countries outside the U.S. 
  The UIGEA and American Poker
  The online [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>When online  poker first began, the large majority of players were Americans. For a long  time poker was thought of as an American game, even though there have always  been very strong players from England  and other countries outside the U.S. </p>
<p>  <strong>The UIGEA and American Poker</strong></p>
<p>  The online poker landscape changed dramatically for Americans in 2006, however,  which was the year the UIGEA passed. The UIGEA, or Unlawful Internet Gambling  Enforcement Act, was a rider added to a port safety bill by the U.S. Congress  which strictly limited Americans’ ability to play online poker.</p>
<p>  <strong>The Meaning of the UIGEA</strong></p>
<p>  Specifically, the UIGEA said that U.S. banks and other financial institutions  could not transact directly with <a href="http://www.gamblingplanet.org/">online  casinos</a>, including poker rooms, even if those sites were located outside of  United States jurisdiction. The government acted quickly to enforce the new  rules, causing online accounts to be frozen and even making a few arrests.</p>
<p>  Despite public outcries from poker players, the new act stood fast, and as a  result, many online poker sites withdrew from the United States market. Three years  later, the aftermath of the decision is still being felt. That being said, how  can Americans play online poker in the current environment?</p>
<p>  <strong>Americans and Online Poker Today</strong></p>
<p>  Fortunately, there are ways. For one thing, not all online poker sites turned  tail and fled at the implementation of the UIGEA. <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/pokerstars-review/">PokerStars</a> and <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/full-tilt-poker-review/">FullTiltPoker</a> moved  quickly to absorb all the traffic that sites like PartyPoker abandoned. They  realized that the act does not specifically prohibit Americans from playing  online poker, it only restricts how they can get money to and from online poker  sites. As other poker sites saw the success these two were having by remaining  in the U.S.  market, they slowly but surely crept their way back. Today, U.S. players have <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/us-poker-rooms/">several online poker options</a>.</p>
<p>Furthermore, the UIGEA may not last. The UIGEA was one of the dying gasps of an  old, more conservative administration, and a number of bills have been  introduced to try to protect poker from anti-gambling statutes as a game of  skill. Although none have taken hold yet, there is a good chance that one will  in the near future, making online poker safe and accessible for everybody, even  Americans.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/how-americans-can-play-online-poker/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>River Betting in Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/river-betting-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/river-betting-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 17:09:18 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=403</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Each player  has to make a lot of serious decisions throughout the game, but there are  several key points in each game, when player’s decisions are especially  important. First important decision that should be made by each player is  whether to play or not to play a hand preflop. However, if [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Each player  has to make a lot of serious decisions throughout the game, but there are  several key points in each game, when player’s decisions are especially  important. First important decision that should be made by each player is  whether to play or not to play a hand preflop. However, if you decide not to  fold and reach the river, then you will have to make another important  decision. In this article we will discuss river betting, play and its  importance for winning at Texas Holdem poker. In <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>  (including  all its variants), the river is a unique and very important round. While during  all previous betting rounds each player gets a chance of improving his\her  hand, on the river, when all board cards are dealt, all bets are either pure  value bets (those that show the actual strength of a player’s hand) and pure  bluffs (those made to scare out other players). At the same time, there is no  actual need to knock some of the players out and it is definitely impossible to  semi-bluff. And as the circumstances change, the alteration in strategy is also  required. Although each game is different, there are some common situations,  where a strong player can actually gain an edge. </p>
<p><strong>Take a look at the following  example:</strong><br />
  Let’s say  you have Ace of spades and J of spades and the board is Jack of diamonds, 9 of  clubs and 2 of hearts. Simply, you have a semi-strong hand in multi-way pot.  You are in middle position and wait for the check-raise. The player sitting on  the button bets, the player sitting in the small blind position calls and then  you check-raise and both your opponents call your raise. The turn brings one  more Jack (of clubs), so therefore you have three of a kind. You make a bet and  your opponents call. The river brings 10 of spades. You and your opponents are  still in the pot, the player sitting in the small blind position bets, it is  your time to act and the second opponent is to act right after you. What would  you decide to do?</p>
<p>  Obviously,  folding is not an option. At the moment the pot is pretty huge and your three  of a kind and a top kicker is a pretty strong hand worthy to fight for the pot.  You can either call or raise, but I’d definitely choose to call, since if I  call, it is more likely that the next player (the one sitting on the button)  will also call and if you raise, then next player will probably decide to fold  and the player sitting in the small blind position will re-raise your raise.  However, the small blind will just call if you’ll have him beat. Hence, if you  hold the best possible hand, then you have a chance to win the very same pot  regardless of whether you’ll raise or call. At the same time, if you will lose,  then you will lose less money by calling, not raising. </p>
<p>  <strong>Playing  heads-up in games, where you have been the aggressor</strong><br />
  If you have  a top pair, when playing in a heads-up pot, then you are probably betting it  through the flop and turn. However, imagine that at the river, the board  suddenly forms a scary hand. What would you decide to do? <br />
  In this  situation everything depends on player position at the table. Imagine that you  have position on your opponent. For instance, your opponent is in the middle  position, while you are sitting in the dealer position and your opponent  decides to check. It is more likely that you will think of making a value bet,  regardless of the fact that you are definitely wary of a check-raise. In case  if your opponent will constantly raise in case if he has you beat and on the  contrary – he will tend to call in case if you have him beat. As you can see,  you must have 2/3 chance of winning in order to bet safely, since you will  either win one bet or lose two. Besides of this, there are certain situations  in which your opponent will just continue calling you, even having a better  hand. In these situations everything depends on your own judgment of your  opponent and your player reading skills. </p>
<p>  <strong>Playing  heads-up in games, where you are on a draw</strong><br />
  What would  you do, if you get lucky to hit a big draw? In case if you have a position on  your opponent, then your subsequent decisions are obvious. Just make a bet and  raise then. You have a 90% chance to hit the pot, so you must get your value  out of it. At the same time, you must understand that if you sit out of  position, then the situation is way trickier. Will you decide to check-raise or  bet? Everything depends on the analysis of your opponent(s). </p>
<p>  In case if  your opponent shows excessive aggression, you should tend to check-raise. Your  opponent may simply bluff, trying to simulate a strong hand, so you can just go  on and let him think he bluffed you to build a bigger pot. This is a standard  <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips/">Texas Holdem trick</a> used by many winning professionals.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/river-betting-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Short Tables in Texas Holdem tournaments</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/short-tables-in-texas-holdem-tournaments/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/short-tables-in-texas-holdem-tournaments/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 17:06:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=401</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[In a large Texas Holdem tournament, one of the  tournament director&#8217;s jobs is to keep the tables full as much as possible.  Eight or nine holdem players is considered an ideal number. (Ten holdem players  is considered too many, as it promotes excessively tight play.) When a table  shrinks to six [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>In a large Texas Holdem tournament, one of the  tournament director&#8217;s jobs is to keep the tables full as much as possible.  Eight or nine holdem players is considered an ideal number. (Ten holdem players  is considered too many, as it promotes excessively tight play.) When a table  shrinks to six or seven poker players, the directors try to break up the table  as soon as possible, distributing the players across other short poker tables.<br />
  When the total number of Texas Holdem players  shrinks below 30, players will find themselves spending more and more time at  relatively short poker tables. Once the survivors reach the final poker table  and a couple of players get eliminated, the remainder will play under short  conditions for the rest of the tournament.<br />
  Short-table play is Texas Holdem on steroids. The action  speeds up, and all-in bets become more frequent. You must keep a careful eye on  your stack and the blinds, and be prepared to make moves whenever favorable  conditions appear. You may know quite a bit about some of your holdem opponents,  having played with them at different tables over the past few days. Pressure  and tension are high; really big money, life-changing money for some, is just a  few poker hands away.</p>
<p>  For newcomers, this part of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> tournament  is a real test of character. Some thrive, discovering (perhaps to their  surprise) that matching wits against the world&#8217;s best under pressure-cooker  conditions is something they were born to do. Others discover something quite  different.<br />
  While the character part of  the game can&#8217;t be taught, the technical part can. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/short-tables-in-texas-holdem-tournaments/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How to select a suitable Texas Holdem game</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-select-a-suitable-texas-holdem-game/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-select-a-suitable-texas-holdem-game/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 17:03:57 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=399</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[  Poker in  general and Texas Holdem in particular require a complex set of knowledge, but  certain poker variants demand advanced knowledge of certain aspects of the  game. Basically, player knowledge and skills can be divided into three  categories. First of all this is tactics, the basics of poker strategy [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>  Poker in  general and Texas Holdem in particular require a complex set of knowledge, but  certain poker variants demand advanced knowledge of certain aspects of the  game. Basically, player knowledge and skills can be divided into three  categories. First of all this is tactics, the basics of poker strategy and  essential skills, such as understanding and ability to calculate the expected  value and pot odds. <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">Texas Holdem strategy</a> basics must be mastered by all novice  players, in case if they don’t want to become “fish”. Intermediate and advanced  players mustn’t stop learning in-depth aspects of Texas Holdem strategy – there  are always some new things to discover. Strategic concepts are especially  important at Limit Texas Holdem, because it requires algorithmic, clear-cut  play. The second set of skills, which is very important for improvement of your  success is psychological skills. You may have heard a lot about player reading  skills, bluffing and tells. Well, if you don’t, then you should immediately  remedy this lack. Players who succeed in this area of poker knowledge are  usually winning in all types of poker games, including all Texas Holdem  derivatives by putting their opponents on tilt, bluffing, concealing their own  hands, etc. These skills are especially important for No-Limit Texas Holdem  players. However, you shouldn’t rely on your psychological skills too much, if  you are planning to play in low-stake games mostly. In low-stake Texas Holdem  games, your tactical skills are much more important than anything else. If you  tend to play in online poker rooms, then it becomes a difficult task to keep  track of multitude of likeable opponents, but you can use one of numerous  applications to do this. Finally, one of the most important set of skills,  which is frequently underestimated by most novice players is game selection  skills. Novice players tend to select a Texas Holdem variant depending on their  preferment and other insignificant factors only. For example, one of my  friends, who has become a successful Fixed-Limit Texas Holdem player, had  played No-Limit Holdem without any obvious success for comparatively long time,  before he realized that he is better at Limit Texas Holdem games. To be brief,  game selection is when you choose which Texas Holdem variant to play.  Regardless of your previous experience and overall card playing abilities, you  shouldn’t choose a game depending on your preferences or tips of your friends  only. You must feel the game, before you decide to play or not to play certain  poker variant. </p>
<p><strong>How to select a Texas  Holdem variant?</strong><br />
  Although it may seem pretty easy, game selection is rather difficult to  master. However, I can give you a valuable tip regarding this matter – try to  analyze each game from the very basics and up to the advanced aspects and  in-depth niceties. First of all you must consider the game’s profitability,  since you want to earn money, then you must try to learn and play the game. If  you will see no actual progress during several weeks, then you shouldn’t play  this game and must consider switching to one of other poker variants. Besides  of type of the game, you should try playing at different stake limits – cheaper  tables are usually crowded by fish. Well, in order to ease your task, I am  going to give you some general key features that you must consider, when  choosing one of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> variants. <span dir="LTR">Think about the game’s betting  limit. If you are losing at a certain limit, then you should try playing at a  lower limit for a while. Try to keep to your bankroll and make it grow, or at  least try to stay at the break even. </span></p>
<ul>
<li><span dir="LTR">Think  about a place to play. Some people are doing better in brick-and-mortar  casinos, while there are a lot of players, who win more in online poker rooms.  Besides, different online poker rooms are crowded by different people, so you  have a lot of options, tables, opponents and games to select.</span> </li>
<li><span dir="LTR">Think of the right  time and place to enjoy your favorite game. You should play, when you can relax  and dedicate enough time to dive into the game. Don’t forget that you have enough  snacks and drinks by the way.</span></li>
<li><span dir="LTR">Feel the game. Watch  other people playing the game for a while and try to feel whether you actually  like it or not. </span></li>
<li><span dir="LTR">Think of your possible  opponents. Are you really ready to play against the sharks and stand for huge  pots, or it would be better to stay at lower limits and play with the fish for  a while? Don’t dive into the shark tank before you feel you’re ready to hunt  them down.</span></li>
</ul>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-select-a-suitable-texas-holdem-game/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The button, the small blind, and the big blind play in Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/the-button-the-small-blind-and-the-big-blind-play-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/the-button-the-small-blind-and-the-big-blind-play-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 17:01:54 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=396</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[When everyone folds to the button in Holdem, an  interesting dynamic develops between the three remaining poker players in the  pot. We call this “the button, the small blind, and the big blind play”.
  The button has seen most of Texas Holdem players at  the table get out, and he&#8217;ll have [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>When everyone folds to the button in Holdem, an  interesting dynamic develops between the three remaining poker players in the  pot. We call this <strong>“the button, the small blind, and the big blind play”</strong>.<br />
  The button has seen most of Texas Holdem players at  the table get out, and he&#8217;ll have position on the remaining two players for the  rest of poker hand. Logic dictates that he&#8217;s entitled to call or raise with  much weaker poker hands than normal, since the chance of his winning the blinds  is so great. In previous <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-strategy/">Texas Holdem strategy</a> articles poker hands we like to  play on the button were listed. Summarizing quickly, raise with any pair, any  ace, any two cards jack-nine or higher, and suited connectors down to six-five.  That&#8217;s a lot of poker hands.</p>
<p>  The small blind, of course, knows that the button  could be raising with a wide range of poker hands, so his calling or raising  requirements are much less as well.<br />
  And the big blind knows what the button and the  small blind are doing, so he may also move with poker hands that aren&#8217;t so  strong.</p>
<p>  When all three of these <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas  Holdem</a> players start moving on the pot, the result is a poker version of  three-card monte: Who&#8217;s really got a hand? The key idea to remember is simply  this &#8211; don&#8217;t get too caught up in your own cleverness. Suppose you&#8217;re on the  button, you raise with a pair of sixes, the small blind reraises you, and the  big blind reraises him! Yes, they might both be raising with trash. In many  cases in Holdem, they both will be raising with trash. But the simple fact  remains that your poker hand is weak and your real goal, to take down the  blinds without resistance, didn&#8217;t happen. Let poker hand go and move on. We&#8217;ve  seen many ingenious holdem players lose all their chips when their intricate  chain of logic bumped into an unexpected pair of kings. (It&#8217;s perfectly legal  for the blinds to get dealt good cards.) Keep it simple and move on.</p>
<p>Good luck. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/the-button-the-small-blind-and-the-big-blind-play-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Massaging the Pot in Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/massaging-the-pot-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/massaging-the-pot-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 16:57:30 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=394</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The classic error that most Texas Holdem beginners  make with a monster poker hand is an obvious eagerness to get all their chips  in the pot. With the security of a big poker hand behind you, focus on getting  your chips in the pot gradually. We call this massaging the pot, and [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The classic error that most Texas Holdem beginners  make with a monster poker hand is an obvious eagerness to get all their chips  in the pot. With the security of a big poker hand behind you, focus on getting  your chips in the pot gradually. We call this <strong><em>massaging the pot</em></strong><em>, </em>and it&#8217;s a key skill for winning extra bets and larger bets in <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>.  Keep these ideas in mind when you&#8217;re betting with a big poker hand:</p>
<blockquote>
<p><strong>1. Build the pot gradually. </strong>Use smaller bets rather than larger bets, because  they&#8217;re easier to call. The more money you can lure into the pot, the more  tempting a prize it becomes.<br />
      <strong>2. Let him go all-in. </strong>You can&#8217;t win all your holdem opponent&#8217;s money unless he somehow thinks  he can win all <em>your </em>money. Try to pick bets that are smaller than half  his stack. That leaves him feeling that he can call your bet and still be in  pretty good shape. Don&#8217;t raise him all-in, let <em>him </em>raise <em>you </em>all-in.</p>
<p>      <strong>3. Sit on your poker hands. </strong>(Your real poker hands, not your cards.) We got this good advice from an  old chess coach, but it applies just as well to Texas Holdem. Don&#8217;t ever give  the impression you&#8217;re in a hurry. If you must, count to 15 before you put in a  raise. Let him wonder what you&#8217;re thinking about. Who knows what reasons his  fevered imagination might invent? </p>
</blockquote>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/massaging-the-pot-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How to Become a Texas Holdem Professional</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-become-a-texas-holdem-professional/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-become-a-texas-holdem-professional/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 16:55:10 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=391</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[A lot of people envy the life of winning Texas Holdem players and dream to become Holdem experts too. It is not surprising, because most people dream to dedicate most time to their favorite game, earn a lot of money, participate in world famous events and travel around the world. In fact, it is a [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>A lot of people envy the life of winning Texas Holdem players and dream to become Holdem experts too. It is not surprising, because most people dream to dedicate most time to their favorite game, earn a lot of money, participate in world famous events and travel around the world. In fact, it is a dream job, which is much better than any sort of business. But the question is how do these lucky millionaires actually become Texas Holdem experts?</p>
<p>Texas Holdem experts do not graduate from some Texas Holdem College and there is no secret league of Holdem players that hide incredible secrets of the game and use it to gain more money and power. Any wise, patient and educable person can become a world famous, rich and known across the world. By the way, there are people that actually lose money playing Texas Holdem poker, but still consider themselves poker experts. Basically, there are two major reasons why people decide to make Texas Holdem their occupation and major source of income:</p>
<p>First of all, some players notice that they can earn more money playing Texas Holdem poker than they actually get from their current occupation. One of my friends, who earned around $45,000 after taxes, noticed that he can actually earn around $90,000 playing his favorite game about 4-5 hours a day. He quit his job and started playing No-Limit Texas Holdem in two poker rooms recommended by RoomReview.net. As a result he earned even more than he expected – his income for the last two years overcame $260,000. However, you should become a strong player and earn several thousand dollars, before thinking of quitting your job and diving into the world of poker. </p>
<p>Other people become Texas Holdem professionals just because they enjoy playing this game, like poker lifestyle and like winning. Note that some professional Texas Holdem players think of their poker career as of a temporary occupation. They like the way the live, they are pretty satisfied with the income, but they say that they don&#8217;t want to spend their whole lives at the table. Some people are between the jobs, or waiting for a better occupation and play poker just to do something instead of wasting their time. Just less than 7000 poker experts have chosen <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> as a career for life. </p>
<p>You must understand that a winning Texas Holdem professional is not only a good poker player, but also a skilled businessman. He clearly understands how to play his favorite game to maximize overall income, when to advertise some brands or merchandise to earn additional money, etc. Yearly income of each Texas Holdem expert greatly depends on his actual playing skills, starting bankroll, ability to learn, flexibility and number of other factors. The only thing that unites these people into a separate social group is that they have chosen poker as their only source of income. As I have already said, outstanding Texas Holdem skills are just a small part of the iceberg. An apprentice poker professional must understand how to improve his hits and remedy his misses, what aspects of the game strategy to learn and what other things and pieces of knowledge he must gain. </p>
<p><em>Basically, the most important factors that affect the player&#8217;s hourly rate are:</em><br />
<strong></p>
<p>- your skill compared to your opponents&#8217; skill</p>
<p>- average number of hands you play per hour</p>
<p>- rake or time charge you pay to the casino or online poker room</p>
<p>- actual variance involved into a certain game</p>
<p></strong></p>
<p>If you will consider all these factors, then you will realize that even a less skilled player is able to earn more money than a more skilled player, if this less skilled player is wiser about each of the mentioned factors. Poker professionals tend to know all these factors and try to maximize their profit in all possible ways. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/how-to-become-a-texas-holdem-professional/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Slow playing After the Flop in Texas Holdem: Candidate Hands</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-after-the-flop-in-texas-holdem-candidate-hands/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-after-the-flop-in-texas-holdem-candidate-hands/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 16:48:11 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=389</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[What poker hands are strong enough to slow-play  after the flop in Texas Holdem?
Full house or four of a kind. Not only are these obviously good enough to  slow-play, you must slow-play them. When you flop a full house, for example,  there are very few cards left in the deck that can [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>What poker hands are strong enough to <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-after-the-flop-in-texas-holdem/">slow-play  after the flop in Texas Holdem</a>?</p>
<p><strong>Full house or four of a kind.</strong> Not only are these obviously good enough to  slow-play, you must slow-play them. When you flop a full house, for example,  there are very few cards left in the deck that can fit with the board. If you  hold </p>
<div align="center">
<table width="200">
<tr>
<td>
<div align="center"><img src="http://roomreview.net/img/card/aceofdiamonds.gif" width="71" height="96"></div>
</td>
<td>
<div align="center"><img src="http://roomreview.net/img/card/queenofdiamonds.gif" width="71" height="96"></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p><strong>and the flop comes</strong></p>
<div align="center">
<table width="300">
<tr>
<td width="102">
<div align="center"><img src="http://roomreview.net/img/card/aceofclubs.gif" width="71" height="96"></div>
</td>
<td width="88">
<div align="center"><img src="http://roomreview.net/img/card/queenofhearts.gif" width="71" height="96"></div>
</td>
<td width="94">
<div align="center"><img src="http://roomreview.net/img/card/queenofspades.gif" width="71" height="96"></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>there are only two aces and one queen remaining.  You&#8217;ve gobbled up all the oxygen in the room, and now you have to wait and hope  that someone bluffs or hits a card on the turn or the river and can play with  you.</p>
<p><strong>Flushes and straights.</strong> These are also strong slow-play Texas Holdem situations, although you  have to be careful when you flop a flush which is not the nut flush. The danger  here is that holdem player with a high card which matches the board will slick  around and draw to a flush that beats you. Slow-playing a flush when the ace of  the suit is on the board is the safest situation; good <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> players  will often play ace-x suited but are much less likely to play two lower suited  cards. If the ace is on the board, your chances of facing a draw to a better  flush go down. </p>
<p>Straights are excellent slow-playing poker hands  since the danger is not as obvious to your holdem opponents.</p>
<p><strong>Trips.</strong> These  are good slow-playing poker hands, and are much more common than the stronger poker  hands. Some poker pros tell you to be careful when you flop middle or bottom  trips, because you might lose to higher trips. That’s not true. If you get  knocked out of poker tournament because you lost in a set-over-set  confrontation, then it just wasn&#8217;t your poker tournament. When your set gets  outflopped, you&#8217;re supposed to lose a lot of money. When we hear someone  telling a story about how he shrewdly laid down middle set after some intricate  chain of reasoning convinced him he was beaten, our quick (but silent) reaction  is &quot;Dumb.&quot;</p>
<p><strong>Two pair.</strong> Top two pair are a candidate for slow-playing in  Texas Holdem. The other two pair combinations are weak. The bottom pair,  especially if it&#8217;s a very low pair, is too often counterfeited when high cards  appear on the board. I prefer to just bet out for value and win the pot. </p>
<p>  Top pair &#8211; Even a lowly top pair can be slow-played  under certain very specific conditions. </p>
<blockquote>
<p>Here&#8217;s what we like to see.<br />
    1. The best situation is to hold ace-king and flop  king-x-x, with three different suits and no connecting straights. You&#8217;re not  afraid of an ace flopping since you have one, and you&#8217;re not afraid of the pair  being outdrawn since you have top pair. Your only fear is that one of the two  low cards on the board has paired someone, and they might now hit trips or pair  their other hole card. But those are small risks, worth taking to pick up an  extra bet.<br />
    2. The second-best situation is to flop queen-x-x  when you hold ace-queen or king-queen. Again you hold top pair and a higher  kicker, but now there is one overcard that can appear and beat you.<br />
    3. The final situation is to flop jack-x-x when you  hold a jack with an ace, king, or queen. This is a very marginal slow-playing  situation at best, but against the right holdem opponent and under perfect  circumstances I might try it.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>  For the top categories of poker hands, the  straights, flushes, and full houses, a more interesting question is &quot;When don&#8217;t  you slow-play poker hand?&quot; If you believe from his betting before the flop  that your holdem opponent may have started with a high pair, or made one on the  flop, then just bet. There&#8217;s a good chance you will be raised. Remember, your  primary goal is not to trick him, but to get his money in the pot. Many poker  players lose sight of that simple fact in the heat of battle.</p>
<p>  A betting sequence we  particularly like when we have a monster poker hand is one where we make our  continuation-sized bet and get called. Then we check on the turn and he checks  behind me. Now we&#8217;ve created the impression that we had nothing, we made my one  stab at the pot, and gave up after we got called, but now just maybe we can steal  the pot on the river. When we make one final good-sized bet, it&#8217;s almost  impossible for our holdem opponent not to pay us off if he has anything at all!</p>
<p>Good luck. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-after-the-flop-in-texas-holdem-candidate-hands/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Slow playing After the Flop in Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-after-the-flop-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-after-the-flop-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 16:44:11 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=387</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Slow-playing after the flop in Texas Holdem is much more common. In fact, we think it&#8217;s too common. Many Texas Holdem pros, perhaps trying to live up to their tricky, trappy image, overuse the slow-play concept. Our natural move is to bet good poker hands for value. When we do slow-play, we’re careful about picking [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Slow-playing after the flop in Texas Holdem is much more common. In fact, we think it&#8217;s too common. Many Texas Holdem pros, perhaps trying to live up to their tricky, trappy image, overuse the slow-play concept. Our natural move is to bet good poker hands for value. When we do slow-play, we’re careful about picking our spots and we’re looking for very specific criteria.</p>
<p><strong>An aggressive opponent.</strong> When we check our strong poker hand, We want our holdem opponent to bet out. A loose, aggressive poker player is most likely to do just that. A tight poker player, obviously, is a poorer candidate for slow-playing in Texas Holdem.<br />
  <strong>A single opponent. </strong>Slow-playing in <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> best against a single holdem opponent. With a very strong poker hand, you can consider slow-playing two holdem opponents. We would only slow-play three or more opponents with a real monster, something close to the nuts. The problem with multiple holdem opponents is twofold: there are more chances that someone  is drawing to poker hand that can beat you, and it&#8217;s more likely that someone has poker hand that could actually <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-latest-tendencies-in-callingraising/">call (or raise)</a> your value bet. Remember that there&#8217;s no need to slow-play if a straight value bet is likely to be called.</p>
<p>Always bear in mind that the immediate goal of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-in-texas-holdem/">Texas Holdem slow-playing</a> is to win an extra bet. Instead of the sequence &quot;bet, fold,&quot; you&#8217;re hoping for the sequence  &quot;check, bet, raise, fold.&quot; Some Texas Holdem beginners get carried away by the idea of setting an elaborate trap which slowly causes holdem opponent to lose all his chips. That certainly can happen, but only when your holdem opponent has a strong poker hand of his own which he&#8217;s inclined to keep pushing. If he  has a weak poker hand and thinks, from your check, that you have a weak poker hand too, then it&#8217;s only his first bet that you&#8217;ll win. Once he realizes that you actually  have a hand, he&#8217;s not going to put more money in the pot.</p>
<p>Read more:</p>
<p><a href="http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-after-the-flop-in-texas-holdem-candidate-hands/"><strong>Candidate Hands</strong></a><br />
<a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-check-raise-and-the-check-call/"><strong>The Check-Raise and The Check-Call</strong></a></p>
<p>Good luck. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-after-the-flop-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Slow-Playing Before the Flop in Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-before-the-flop-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-before-the-flop-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 16:35:13 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=385</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Very few poker hands are legitimate candidates for slow-playing before the flop in Texas Holdem. You might, for instance, choose to call rather than raise with poker hand like ace-queen suited, but what you&#8217;re doing is varying your texas holdem play so your holdem opponents can&#8217;t detect your betting pattern. The same holds true with [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Very few poker hands are legitimate candidates for slow-playing before the flop in Texas Holdem. You might, for instance, choose to call rather than raise with poker hand like ace-queen suited, but what you&#8217;re doing is varying your texas holdem play so your holdem opponents can&#8217;t detect your betting pattern. The same holds true with poker hand like a pair of  tens in early position when you&#8217;re first in the pot. You could raise five times  the big blind, or three times the big blind, or you could just call, but the point of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/the-latest-tendencies-in-callingraising/">calling</a> is not to draw more players into the pot but just to disguise your poker hand so you can&#8217;t be read so easily.</p>
<p>The only poker hands that are really candidates for a legitimate <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-in-texas-holdem/">slow-play in Texas Holdem</a> are aces, kings, and sometimes queens. Even with poker hands this strong. </p>
<p><strong>We need several preconditions in place before we’re tempted to slow-play the hand:</strong></p>
<blockquote>
<p>  1. We at a full or nearly-full poker table &#8211; 9 or 10 players.<br />
    2. We’re in early position, and no one has entered the pot before me.<br />
    3. The poker table has been generally loose and aggressive, with lots of raising and reraising pre-flop. The loose and aggressive holdem players are on our left.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>What we’re seeking is a situation where we can call with a strong likelihood that someone behind us will raise. We need a full poker table and early position so that as many people as possible are eligible to raise. Obviously we want loose and aggressive players to be doing the raising. Less obvious but equally important is that we be first to act. If someone has raised or called in front of us, a call on our part will tend to dampen action (even at a loose poker table) since two holdem players have already shown strength. The right play after a raise or call is just to raise with our high pair. Remember that a series of limpers is a disastrous result for the high pair. As always in this case, your eventual goal is to get heads-up against one holdem opponent with as big a pot as possible.</p>
<p>Note that some poker pros advocates an unusual play which is worth mentioning here. They sometimes likes to limp with aces in middle position after a limper has entered the pot, the players are somewhat loose, and the stacks are large. A series of limpers may cause a late player to put in a big raise, or it may enable you to play a completely disguised set of aces when an ace falls on the flop. The occasional massive <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> wins from these situations more than compensate for the loss of equity when you&#8217;re forced to play an unraised pot against several limpers. </p>
<p>In order to make this play, however, you must be skilled at letting your aces go when the post-flop betting shows you&#8217;re in trouble. </p>
<p>Good luck.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-before-the-flop-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Slow-Playing in Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 16:32:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=382</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Slow-playing is just the opposite of bluffing in Texas Holdem. You have a strong poker hand, but you want to represent a weak poker hand, to lure more money into the pot. Slow-playing in Texas Holdem is a powerful trick that can either win a big pot or even knock an holdem opponent out of [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Slow-playing is just the opposite of bluffing in Texas Holdem. You have a strong poker hand, but you want to represent a weak poker hand, to lure more money into the pot. Slow-playing in Texas Holdem is a powerful <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-tips/">trick</a> that can either win a big pot or even knock an holdem opponent out of <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/playing-in-poker-tournaments/">the poker tournament</a>. The great danger of slow-playing in <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> is that you may lose a big pot by allowing someone to catch free cards that eventually make poker hand stronger than yours. It also has the problem that it sometimes results in winning a smaller pot than a non-slowplay would. </p>
<p>Meanwhile here are some guidelines to slow-playing in general:</p>
<p><strong>Who should you slow-play? </strong></p>
<p>The loose aggressive holdem player is the best target because he will often actually make a bet. He likes to take pots away from players who seem weak, so checking to him is likely to induce the bet you need. Slow-playing the weak-tight holdem player is likely to be both a waste of time and dangerous. By giving him free cards, you&#8217;re allowing him a chance to make money from you, but you have no chance to make money from him, since he won&#8217;t bet with a weak poker hand. (If you&#8217;re slow-playing a real monster, of course, this reasoning doesn&#8217;t apply since he has no outs.) </p>
<p><strong>What kind of stack should you slow-play? </strong></p>
<p>Big and small stacks are the best targets, while medium stacks are the worst in Texas Holdem. </p>
<blockquote>
<p><em>Note that these criteria are the exact opposite of our Texas Holdem bluffing criteria. The best situations for bluffing are the worst for slow-playing, and vice-versa. </em></p>
</blockquote>
<p>Read more:<br />
<a href="http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-before-the-flop-in-texas-holdem/"><strong>Slow-Playing Before the Flop</strong></a><br />
<a href="http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-after-the-flop-in-texas-holdem/"><strong>Slow playing After the Flop</strong></a></p>
<p>Good luck. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Texas Holdem Edges</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-edges/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-edges/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 16:30:09 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=380</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[In previous  articles we have already discussed the game selection question and went over  aspects and factors that help you select a poker variant suitable for both your  skill level and your style of play. However, in addition to the game selection  question, all poker games, including Texas Holdem poker and [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>In previous  articles we have already discussed <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-place-in-poker-game-selection/">the game selection</a> question and went over  aspects and factors that help you select a poker variant suitable for both your  skill level and your style of play. However, in addition to the game selection  question, all <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/poker-games/">poker games</a>, including Texas Holdem poker and its Fixed Limit,  Pot Limit and No-Limit variants lend themselves to certain edges. Therefore, this  article explains Texas Holdem edges and discovers some aspects of game  selection as well. <br />
  Let’s start  with Limit Texas Holdem poker, which lends itself to the smallest edge. Why so?  Because novice and weak players are protected from losing a lot of money, when  making stupid moves, since the bets are limited to a certain size. Try to think  about this fact mathematically. If each bet is just a small and mere fraction  of the total pot, then players can call with solid draws, almost always getting  solid pot odds for their draws. </p>
<p><strong>Take a look at the following example:</strong><br />
  Assume that  you are playing a $2-$4 Limit Texas Holdem game. You have Ace of hearts and  King of clubs, your opponent has King of spades and 4 of diamonds and the flop  is King of diamonds, 6 of hearts and 9 of spades. Say, 3 players besides you as  well as your opponent see the flop. You decide to make a bet and your opponent  calls through the river. What do you think, how much did he expected to lose in  this case? Before the flop there were $10 in the pot, your opponent called for  $2, so there are $12 in the pot after the flop. After this, your opponent calls  for $4, enlarging the pot to $16 before the river. Now let’s take a look at his  losses in the expected value on each of the betting rounds postflop. Your  opponent’s expected value is his chance of winning times the size of the pot  and minus your opponent’s bet. Your opponent’s total loss is -$7,92. This is  probably the worst possible situation in any Fixed Limit Texas Holdem game. In  case if the same situation would occur in a No-Limit Texas Holdem game, then  this player would lose much more money and your edge over your opponent would  have been way greater, since your bets would be a bigger fraction of the total  pot. <br />
  You may ask  do these calculations mean that No-Limit Texas Holdem is better than other  Holdem variants, including Fixed-Limit <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a>? Well, it depends on the  way how you look on it, but definitely not necessarily. Since in No-Limit Texas  Holdem the edges can be really huge, most players, especially newbies, keep  away from them, which means that you will not find any fish. Besides of this,  weak No-Limit Texas Holdem players are tired of losses and will most likely  fold in the described situation. Remember that players will not give you their  money that easy. At the same time, plenty of weak and novice players stay at  Fixed Limit Texas Holdem tables, where you can take their money, even slowly. <br />
  That is why  when you think about your edge in either Limit or No-Limit Texas Holdem game,  remember that your edge at No-Limit Texas Holdem is way more dynamic. A  player’s edge at Limit Texas Holdem usually stays in a defined and limited  area, while in No-Limit Texas Holdem the edge has very broad limits and usually  depends on the play of a couple of people sitting at the table. For instance,  in the example, where you have King and 4 against the Ace and King hand, it is  more likely that you will be victorious in the same situations as those at  Limit Texas Holdem games, except some rare situations, when you play in a  comparatively tough game. Anyway, it’s up to the chance whether you’ll win or  lose in the same situation at No-Limit Texas Holdem game. Your goal is to  extract bigger bets from your opponents, if you hold top pair without a kicker  in No-Limit Texas Holdem games – then you get a chance to earn some extra money  for your weekend. Note that in certain cases your opponents will not pay you  off at all, therefore your actual expected gain is now contracted. <br />
  Also note  that there is certain possibility of a more general edge in cheap No-Limit  Texas Holdem games, since these games usually attract a lot of weak players,  which wouldn’t make much influence on the general climate of the game. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/texas-holdem-edges/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Check-Raise and The Check-Call</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/the-check-raise-and-the-check-call/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/the-check-raise-and-the-check-call/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 16:26:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=377</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The check-raise can be a very powerful move in  Texas Holdem slow playing. Good poker players usually employ it after the flop,  or in some cases, after the turn. You make a big poker hand, but instead of betting  you just check, indicating that you&#8217;ve missed the flop. Your opponent bets. Now [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The check-raise can be a very powerful move in  <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/slow-playing-in-texas-holdem/">Texas Holdem slow playing</a>. Good poker players usually employ it after the flop,  or in some cases, after the turn. You make a big poker hand, but instead of betting  you just check, indicating that you&#8217;ve missed the flop. Your opponent bets. Now  you raise, revealing the strength of your poker hand. If your Texas Holdem opponent  throws his poker hand away, you&#8217;ve made one more bet than presumably you would  have had you bet out straightaway. If he calls, you&#8217;ve gotten significantly  more money in the pot.<br />
While the check-raise can make you some extra money  with a good poker hand, it does come with associated risks. </p>
<blockquote>
<p><strong>Here are a few things to consider when contemplating  a check-raise in Texas  holdem:</strong><br />
      <strong>1. Is your opponent  aggressive?</strong> If he&#8217;s not aggressive,  then checking with the idea of check-raising may just be a tactical error. A  tight or weak-tight poker player may just check behind you and take a free  card, and you haven&#8217;t succeeded in getting any more money in the pot.<br />
      <strong>2. Can you stand to give a  free card?</strong> If there are draws on  board that can beat your strong poker hand, you may well be better off taking  the pot right there, or at least giving your holdem opponent the wrong odds for  drawing.<br />
      <strong>3. Do you have the table  persona of a straightforward value bettor or a tricky trappy guy?</strong> If you&#8217;ve been playing straightforward Texas  Holdem poker, your check-raise is more likely to work. If you&#8217;ve been shucking  and jiving through the session, your poker opponents have probably started to  assume that your plays mean the opposite of what they appear to mean, and will  give you a wide berth.</p>
</blockquote>
<p><strong>Here&#8217;s an example showing a good check-raise  situation in Texas  Holdem:</strong></p>
<p><em>Eight players remain at your poker table. Blinds  are $400/800 with $50 antes. $1,600 in the pot to start. You are the big blind  with <strong>A♠Q♠</strong>. The first five players fold, and the button, a very aggressive poker  player who routinely bets at pots no one has opened, and who makes continuation  bets after the flop, raises to $3,000. The small blind folds. Both you and the  button have large stacks at this point. You have played solidly throughout the  tournament. <strong>What do you do?</strong></em></p>
<blockquote>
<p><strong><em>Answer:</em></strong><em> The normal play is to reraise with poker hand this  good, but you need to call occasionally for variety. The button may be  stealing, but you don&#8217;t know that and he will have position on you in  subsequent rounds. We would use a mix of 70% raises and 30% calls in this  situation.</em></p>
</blockquote>
<p><em>You actually call and the pot is $6,800. The flop  comes <strong>A<span style="color: red;">♥</span>9♠2<span style="color: red;">♦</span></strong>. You act first. <strong>What do you do?</strong></em></p>
<blockquote>
<p><strong><em>Answer:</em></strong><em> All conditions are right for a check-raise. Your  opponent is aggressive and has moved at pots in the past, you seem solid and  straightforward, and the board isn&#8217;t offering any dangerous straight or flush  draws. Your pair of aces with a queen kicker is very likely to be good at this  point.</em></p>
</blockquote>
<p><strong>You check. He bets $3,500.</strong><br />
  A good amount for a raise is something between  double and triple his bet, but closer to triple than double. Drawing out on you  should be a very expensive proposition.</p>
<p><strong>You raise to $9,000, and he folds.</strong> <br />
  Check-calling is a riskier but potentially more  profitable play than check-raising in Texas Holdem. Here you are going to  voluntarily give your poker opponent a free card, with the idea of winning more  money later in the hand. The next example shows some of the issues involved.</p>
<p><em>Final poker table of a major tournament. Six  players remain. The blinds are $1,000 and $2,000, with $200 antes. The starting  pot is $4,200. You are second to act before the flop. The players and their  chip counts are as follows:</em></p>
<p align="center"><strong>Sm Blind  $80,000</strong><br />
    <strong>Big Blind  $210,000</strong><br />
    <strong>Player 1  $240,000</strong><br />
    <strong>You $250,000</strong><br />
    <strong>Player 3  $110,000</strong><br />
    <strong>Player 4  $90,000</strong></p>
<p>You are known to be a very smart, experienced Texas  Holdem player, capable of making moves at any time. Player 3 is also smart and  very experienced, with a reputation for aggressive play. Player 1 folds. You  pick up</p>
<div align="center">
<table width="200">
<tr>
<td>
<div align="center"><img src="http://www.roomreview.net/img/card/aceofdiamonds.gif" width="71" height="96"></div>
</td>
<td>
<div align="center"><img src="http://www.roomreview.net/img/card/nineofclubs.gif" width="71" height="96"></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>
<p>and raise $7,000, slightly  more than three times the big blind. It&#8217;s been the standard opening raise  during this round of blinds. Player 3 calls. The button and the blinds fold.  The pot is now $18,200. The flop comes </p>
<div align="center">
<table width="326">
<tr>
<td width="111">
<div align="center"><img src="http://www.roomreview.net/img/card/nineofhearts.gif" width="71" height="96"></div>
</td>
<td width="89">
<div align="center"><img src="http://www.roomreview.net/img/card/nineofspades.gif" width="71" height="96"></div>
</td>
<td width="110">
<div align="center"><img src="http://www.roomreview.net/img/card/threeofspades.gif" width="71" height="96"></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>
<p><strong>You&#8217;re first to act. <em>What should you do?</em></strong></p>
<blockquote>
<p><strong><em>Answer:</em></strong><em> You&#8217;ve flopped a monster, trip nines, and your poker hand is obviously  strong enough to slow-play. You should mostly elect to check here. I say  &quot;mostly,&quot; because you will occasionally have to put out a bet in  these situations, so your holdem opponents can&#8217;t simply peg you as someone who  checks when he&#8217;s strong and only bets when he&#8217;s weak. Good Texas Holdem players have a tendency to fall  into that pattern, especially in short-handed situations at the end of poker tournaments.  But let&#8217;s assume you&#8217;ve been mixing up your play well recently, so now you are  free to check and set a trap.</em></p>
</blockquote>
<p>Here&#8217;s the really interesting question. Suppose you  check and your poker opponent makes a good-sized bet, say $10,000. Do you then  raise, or just call?</p>
<p>  Deciding between slow-playing with a check-raise  and slow-playing with a check-call is one of the toughest decisions in <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas  Holdem</a> poker. Often there will not be a clear-cut answer.
  </p>
<blockquote>
<p><strong>You have two goals:</strong><br />
    1. Extract as many extra  bets as possible from your poker opponent, and<br />
    2. Avoid losing the hand.  Here are some of the issues that bear on the decision:</p>
</blockquote>
<p>  <strong>Is your opponent weak and/or tight</strong>? Will he put in extra bets down the road, or not?  A weak-tight poker player might make one stab at the pot, but if he meets  resistance, he&#8217;s done with poker hand unless he catches something big down the  road. Check-calling an opponent with this profile is wrong since he won&#8217;t put  any more money in the pot unless the free card you gave him actually improves  his poker hand, in a way that may beat you. Here you check-raise, and expect to  win the hand immediately.</p>
<p><strong>Is your opponent known to be aggressive?</strong> An aggressive poker player presents different  problems. He&#8217;ll certainly interpret your check-call as representing some sort  of hand, but if he puts you on a drawing poker hand (in this case a flush  draw), he may be inclined to test you with another bet on fourth or fifth street. If  he&#8217;s holding a medium or low pair (say eights or fours) he may simply believe  that he still has the best poker hand and bet on that basis. A check and a call  makes the most sense against this player. That play represents two high cards,  and if a small card comes on fourth    street and you check again, he may bet again.</p>
<p><strong>Do you need to establish some defense?</strong> There&#8217;s yet another reason for check-calling  against an aggressive poker player &#8211; defensive reason. You&#8217;ll find yourself  in plenty of situations where you check after the flop and don&#8217;t want anyone to  bet at you. To get some respect and free cards, you need to demonstrate  occasionally that you&#8217;re capable of checking a very strong poker hand all the  way down to the river while waiting for your poker opponent to bet at you. Once  your opponents realize you can do this, they&#8217;ll be a little more reluctant to  toss out routine bets after you miss the flop and check. If your poker opponents  have been betting at you relentlessly, this hand could be useful for that  purpose.</p>
<p><strong>How likely are you to lose the hand if you give  free cards?</strong>  For each poker hand, you need to ask &quot;What&#8217;s  the chance that a free card will beat me?&quot; In this hand, that chance is  clearly very small. The <strong>9<span style="color: red;">♥</span>9♠3♠</strong> flop can&#8217;t fit very many poker hands, especially  when you hold the third nine. The two spades are a small threat, but the spade  flush draw is sufficiently unlikely that you&#8217;re going to have to pay off to it  for now, given how strong your poker hand is.</p>
<blockquote>
<p><strong><em>Conclusion:</em></strong><em> Given your opponent&#8217;s known aggressive nature and the relatively safe  flop, your plan is to check and call.</em></p>
</blockquote>
<p>You check and your poker opponent checks as well. Fourth street is  the 54.</p>
<p>You didn&#8217;t induce a bet, and a third spade appeared  on the board. Both are bad signs for continuing to trap. It doesn&#8217;t look like  your Texas Holdem opponent had anything, and you could lose the hand to a spade  on the river. (It&#8217;s highly unlikely he has a flush now. If he had four spades  after the flop, he was in a good semi-bluff situation after your check, and  probably would have bet.) Time to make a bet and take the hand down.</p>
<p><strong>You bet $10,000, and your opponent folds.</strong></p>
<p>His actual holding was  <strong>J<span style="color: red;">♦</span>T♠</strong>, and he made a fairly loose call preflop. Afterwards, the situation was  just too dangerous for him to make a move. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/the-check-raise-and-the-check-call/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Check-Raise Bluff in Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/the-check-raise-bluff-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/the-check-raise-bluff-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 16:22:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=375</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[As we move into the more arcane forms of  move-making in Texas Holdem, we need to mention the check-raise bluff. This  operates just like a heck-raise, except that now you don&#8217;t really have poker hand  at all. You&#8217;re just representing one by first checking, and then raising.
Some of the more adventurous Texas [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>As we move into the more arcane forms of  move-making in Texas Holdem, we need to mention the check-raise bluff. This  operates just like a heck-raise, except that now you don&#8217;t really have poker hand  at all. You&#8217;re just representing one by first checking, and then raising.</p>
<p>Some of the more adventurous Texas Holdem professionals  love the check-raise bluff, and try to pull a couple in every holdem session  they play. Others of Texas Holdem players are more skeptical. The trouble with  the check-raise bluff in <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> is simple: It&#8217;s a very expensive play  when it fails. You&#8217;ve allowed your holdem opponent to bet at the pot, then you  come over the top with a big raise, probably about the size of the new pot.  You&#8217;re hoping that either your holdem opponent&#8217;s bet was a bluff, or that he  had a medium-strength poker hand but will lay it down in the face of your  apparent monster. Most of the time, one or another of these conditions will be  true, but when he does have a real poker hand you&#8217;ve cost yourself a lot of  money.</p>
<p>  To see the problem clearly, imagine that the pot  contains $2,000 after the pre-flop betting. You&#8217;re first to act against one  other player. The flop arrives and misses you. For whatever reason, you&#8217;re  unwilling to give up on the hand. You contemplate two moves: a straight  continuation bet/bluff, or a check-raise bluff.</p>
<p>1. The continuation bet will cost you about $1,000.  (Let&#8217;s say that if your bet doesn&#8217;t win the pot, you will go away and commit no  more money.)<br />
    2. The check-raise bluff  will cost you about three times as much. You check, he makes a  continuation-sized bet of $1,000, and you come over the top for a pot-sized  reraise of $3,000. You&#8217;ve invested much more of your stack to discover if your holdem  opponent has a real poker hand or not. <br />
    The check-raise bluff isn&#8217;t  one of our favorite moves in Texas Holdem. I&rsquo;ll make it occasionally, but I&#8217;ll  need to have seen this opponent lay down some poker hands even after committing  significant chips to the pot. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/the-check-raise-bluff-in-texas-holdem/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Bankroll and full-time Texas Holdem play</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/bankroll-and-full-time-texas-holdem-play/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/bankroll-and-full-time-texas-holdem-play/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 16:17:20 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=372</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[  The Bankroll isn’t why most Texas Holdem players fail to make the  jump to full-time play. 
  A lot of people think all they need is a large bankroll to start full-time  Texas Holdem play. But the truth is, if you don’t have all the other aspects of  Texas [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>  The <strong>Bankroll</strong> isn’t why most Texas Holdem players fail to make the  jump to full-time play. </p>
<p>  A lot of people think all they need is a <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/building-a-large-bankroll/">large bankroll</a> to start full-time  Texas Holdem play. But the truth is, if you don’t have all the other aspects of  Texas Holdem game under control, the only thing a big bankroll achieves is prolong  the amount of time before you inevitably go bust. </p>
<p>  With that being said, having too small of a bankroll is truly the kiss  of death for <br />
  professional Texas Holdem players. If you try to make the leap without a  bankroll, you’re just one run of cold cards away from going broke. </p>
<p>  So once you have the other aspects of Texas Holdem game under control…  it’s time for you to start building your bankroll… </p>
<p>  A lot of people ask how much they should have in their bankroll before  going full-<br />
  time Texas Holdem play. Of course, there’s no “universal” amount that  will guarantee your success. But when we coach players starting a poker pros, we  usually advise them to have at least 300 times the big bet. </p>
<p>  So for instance, if you’re going to play the $15-30 <a href="http://www.roomreview.net/">Texas Holdem</a> games, you  should have about 9k for a decent bankroll. Even then, you’ll be a little  short… but you can probably get away with it at this level. </p>
<p>  If we had to do it all over again, We’d wait until we had about 500  times the big bet… or 50k for the $15-30 limit or no limit Texas Holdem games. </p>
<p>Personally, we prefer no limit Texas Holdem. And for poker pros, we  think no <br />
  limit Holdem offers more upside. What we mean is, no limit Texas Holdem players  can usually build a large bankroll more quickly than limit Holdem players. </p>
<p>  We think that the importance of a sufficient bankroll is best  illustrated in this story of one poker pro: </p>
<p><em>“When I started playing Texas  Holdem professionally, I was full of ambition and (like every other poker player  alive) I planned of winning the WSOP. I soon realized that taking home a  bracelet was less important than making my house payment.  </em></p>
<p><em>  My bankroll was not nearly what it should have been. Every time I sat  down, I sat down with about 5% of my stack! I squeezed by for a few months until I  caught a cold streak of cards. Literally, I was broke in less than 6 weeks.  </em></p>
<p><em>  I was down to my last tournament entry fee when I finally turned my luck around. I started winning regularly and when I finally had my old  bankroll back, what did I do? I started playing LOWER stakes. I learned that you cannot  play past your supports and if you do, you are going to get burned.  </em></p>
<p><em>  After playing a couple months at lower stakes, I was able to move back  up and haven’t looked back since. I now make a nice living (I’m no Bill Gates) and  love what I do so much. If I had brought just one less entry fee with me to  Vegas, I would be pushing papers in some office – not working the best “job” in  the world.”</em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.roomreview.net/bankroll-and-full-time-texas-holdem-play/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>About Post-Oak Bluff in Texas Holdem</title>
		<link>http://www.roomreview.net/about-post-oak-bluff-in-texas-holdem/</link>
		<comments>http://www.roomreview.net/about-post-oak-bluff-in-texas-holdem/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2009 16:07:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>ronalds</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Poker articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.roomreview.net/?p=369</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Doyle Brunson introduced the term “Post-Oak Bluff” for a very foul type of Texas Holdem play a player can carry out on the turn or on the river. This type of bluff is more likely to originate from the well-known old Texas road games. 
In order to get the point of Texas Holdem Post-Oak Bluff, [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="justify">Doyle Brunson introduced the term “<strong>Post-Oak Bluff</strong>” for a very foul type of Texas Holdem play a player can carry out on the turn or on the river. This type of bluff is more likely to originate from the well-known old Texas road games. </p>
<p>In order to get the point of Texas Holdem Post-Oak Bluff, let&#8217;s consider the following situation. You are having a nut hand while playing the river and you start first. You are sure that you will win the pot, but of course, you want to win as much as possible. You suppose your opponent has something; however, you know for sure that the opponent thinks his hand is worse than yours. If you start to put into the pot a huge bet, he will exactly throw his hand in the muck. </p>
<p align="justify">Therefore in place of making a big bet, you put a modest amount somewhere between 20% and 25% of the current pot. So, the pot odds for him will be 5:1 or 6:1, and such odds are rather good so there is every likelihood that he will places a little more chips with a slight possibility that you are bluffing. It is certain not to be much, but it is sure to bring you a bit more profit. You can make such bets occasionally, as any other poker player can. </p>
<p>  The post-oak bluff presents that idea in a different way. You have nothing on the turn or on the river, but you are playing as if you are having a strong h
